controversy_n whatsoever_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a the_o true_a church_n see_v the_o finding-out_a thereof_o be_v the_o sure_a find_v of_o the_o right_a path_n which_o lead_v direct_o unto_o all_o truth_n in_o which_o regard_n say_v d._n field_n most_o judicious_o church_n judicious_o epi._n dedicat_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o &c._n &c._n have_v make_v i_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v &c._n &c._n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n but_o what_o catholic_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o then_o d._n field_n here_o do_v either_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o finding-out_a the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o our_o follow_v and_o observe_v her_o direction_n and_o sentence_n when_o she_o be_v find_v and_o agreable_o hereunto_o d._n white_n speak_v of_o the_o common-people_n say_v 6._o say_v ep_v ded_fw-we to_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o see_v parkins_n on_o the_o revel_v p._n 344._o and_o james_n his_o retreat_n sound_v to_o brownists_n fol._n 1._o 6._o if_o by_o certain_a mark_n they_o can_v find_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o will_v remain_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n forsomuch_o as_o therein_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o controversy_n the_o like_a necessity_n urge_v caluin_n say_v 4._o say_v inst_z li._n 4._o c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 4._o because_o i_o have_v now_o determine_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o only_o testimony_n of_o our_o mother_n praise_n how_o profitable_a ea_z how_o necessary_a to_o we_o be_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o entrance_n into_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o bring_v we_o forth_o unless_o &c._n &c._n under_o her_o custody_n and_o protection_n she_o defend_v we_o until_o we_o die_v etc._n etc._n add_v that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o with_o who_o agree_v m._n mornay_n 1._o mornay_n of_o the_o chur_n p._n 1._o god_n will_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v honour_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v father_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n allow_v none_o for_o his_o child_n but_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o brought-up_a in_o this_o church_n if_o we_o desire_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o know_v she_o in_o who_o lap_n we_o have_v it_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o seek_v salvation_n for_o any_o but_o in_o she_o and_o again_o 3._o again_o vol._n 1._o 3._o into_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o they_o must_v retire_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v m._n parkins_n confess_v that_o 308._o that_o ib_a pa._n pag._n 308._o the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o all_o perish_a figure_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v &c._n &c._n out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v without_z that_o be_v say_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o all_o this_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o most_o ancient_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n great_o to_o be_v honour_v reverence_a and_o prefer_v but_o be_v likewise_o confess_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o discern_v &_o judge_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o therefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v with_o great_a safety_n and_o quiet_a to_o our_o mind_n repose_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n upon_o the_o authority_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o say_a church_n yea_o further_n see_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o party_n that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n how_o lamentable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n who_o through_o pertinacie_n in_o error_n and_o infidelity_n be_v quite_o cut-of_a &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v deplore_v be_v uncharitable_a schismatic_n who_o for_o false_a frail_a and_o earthly_a respect_n do_v foolish_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o salvation_n live_v continual_o like_o brute_n beast_n without_o all_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nutriment_n to_o their_o soul_n deprive_v of_o supernal_a grace_n convey_v by_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n debar_v from_o the_o sweet_a communion_n and_o pure_a conversation_n with_o their_o dear_a mother_n and_o all_o this_o for_o no_o other_o respect_n or_o pretence_n then_o that_o only_o which_o by_o s._n john_n be_v blame_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o 43._o who_o io._n 12.42_o 43._o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v most_o know_v and_o universal_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n chapter_n ii_o now_o for_o our_o certain_a finding-out_a of_o this_o true_a church_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o make_v this_o good_a in_o our_o behalf_n and_o against_o our_o adversary_n sundry_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o proof_n wherewith_o the_o everduring_a and_o universal_a continuance_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n may_v evident_o be_v convince_v as_o the_o catholic_n coronation_n and_o state-government_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n the_o fair_a record_n of_o all_o law_n canon_n civil_a or_o municipal_a the_o ancient_a sea_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o famous_a monument_n of_o monastery_n hospital_n church_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o doctor_n and_o man_n most_o renown_v either_o for_o learning_n or_o sanctity_n who_o by_o their_o writing_n or_o work_n have_v testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o day_n and_o several_a country_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o which_o themselves_o believe_v and_o profess_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o our_o present_a roman_a yet_o to_o omit_v all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o a_o case_n so_o manifest_a and_o confess_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o plentiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o my_o great_a adversary_n who_o through_o the_o clear_a splendour_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n and_o piety_n during_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n be_v enforce_v even_o by_o the_o rack_n of_o truth_n and_o strong_a evidence_n though_o to_o the_o foul_a disgrace_n of_o themselves_o and_o manifest_a confirmation_n &_o condemnation_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o religion_n plain_o to_o admit_v grant_v and_o confess_v the_o foresay_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o most_o universal_a in_o all_o nation_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n for_o though_o d._n morton_n overbold_o attempt_v to_o affirm_v that_o m._n brierly_n his_o passage_n 574._o passage_n prot._n app._n p._n 574._o from_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o present_a time_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o inviolable_a continuance_n of_o our_o now_o romish_a faith_n be_v praecipitare_fw-la non_fw-la descendere_fw-la a_o issue_n void_a of_o consent_n and_o a_o reckon_n as_o we_o say_v without_o their_o host_n yet_o what_o bellarmin_n or_o other_o jesuit_n in_o the_o
keep_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o last_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o ceremony_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o armenian_n 477._o armenian_n cent._n 15._o p._n 477._o osiander_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o year_n on_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pope_n eugenius_n then_o call_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o council_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n jacobins_n assent_v m._n marbeck_n 258._o marbeck_n com._n place_n p._n 258._o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o christian_n of_o armenia_n and_o india_n consent_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n agree_v and_o where_o as_o 39_o as_o vol._n 2._o generate_v 39_o nauclerus_fw-la record_v that_o anno._n 1145._o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n as_o also_o their_o catholic_n that_o be_v their_o universal_a metropolitan_a who_o have_v under_o he_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n come_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v at_o viterbo_n and_o have_v end_v their_o journey_n after_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a they_o offer_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n the_o same_o history_n be_v mention_v by_o m._n symondes_n 10._o symondes_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 223._o 150._o 250._o and_o see_v volater_n geograph_n l._n 10._o and_o other_o writer_n and_o of_o the_o great_a agreement_n between_o the_o armenian_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o may_v read_v gomarus_n 172._o gomarus_n speculum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 163_o 172._o and_o 183._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 23._o fol._n 183._o villamont_n in_o his_o voyage_n print_v in_o french_a but_o d._n philip_n descend_v more_o particular_o and_o say_v of_o the_o armenian_n they_o have_v their_o blemish_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o liturgy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o invocation_n 207._o invocation_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 35._o and_o see_v cathol_n tradit_fw-la p._n 207._o and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o 22._o also_o ibid._n p_o 22._o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n know_v this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n but_o also_o rutans_n georgian_n and_o armenian_n and_o indian_n &_o aethiopian_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n do_v hold_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n wheresoever_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n and_o 56._o and_o ibid._n p._n 56._o again_o there_o be_v not_o want_v who_o think_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o arabia_n some_o mozarabe_n christian_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o africa_n and_o spain_n in_o former_a age_n to_o have_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o popish_a rite_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a armenian_n receive_v their_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 970._o saint_n cent._n 16._o p._n 970._o the_o real_a presence_n the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o acknowledge_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o brief_a in_o their_o religion_n in_o general_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o grecian_n 253._o grecian_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 253._o crispinus_n affirm_v that_o 128._o that_o acta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wittemb_v &_o jeremiae_n patriarchae_fw-la constantinop_n de_fw-fr augustana_n confess_v p._n 55._o 102._o 128._o anno._n 870._o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n become_v divide_v only_o for_o the_o primacy_n and_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n so_o full_o do_v they_o at_o that_o time_n consent_n in_o all_o other_o point_n osiander_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o oriental_a church_n further_o remote_a aver_v that_o anno_fw-la 1585._o the_o christian_n who_o inhabit_v near_o to_o mount_n libanus_n become_v at_o last_o conquer_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n have_v not_o sincere_a religion_n but_o be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o article_n popish_a sir_n edwin_n sand_n five_o sand_n in_o his_o last_o leaf_n but_o five_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n avouch_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v concur_v with_o rome_n in_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o general_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o worship_v of_o picture_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o protestant_a divine_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v full_o testify_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n profess_v and_o teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 368._o angel_n ib._n p._n 243._o 368._o relic_n 251._o relic_n ib._n p_o 243._o 244_o 247._o 251._o worship_v of_o image_n 380._o image_n ib._n p._n 86._o 96._o 100_o 240._o 380._o transubstantiation_n 137._o transubstantiation_n p._n 102._o 104_o and_o see_v cath._n tradit_fw-la p._n 129._o 137._o sacrifice_n the_o signify_v 100_o signify_v p._n 97._o 99_o 100_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n prefat_n mass_n p._n 87._o 10._o &_o in_o prefat_n auricular_a confession_n 89._o confession_n p._n 79_o 89._o enjoin_v satisfaction_n 238_o satisfaction_n p._n 78_o 238_o confirmation_n with_o chrism_n 326._o chrism_n p._n 242._o 326._o extreme_a unction_n 197._o unction_n p._n 77._o 242._o and_o cath._n trad._n p._n 197._o and_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n also_o 109._o also_o p._n 93._o 102._o 109._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 104._o dead_a p._n 93._o 104._o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a 109._o dead_a p._n 93._o 109._o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a 367._o dead_a p._n 224._o 296._o 367._o freewill_n 257._o freewill_n p._n 132._o 257._o monachisme_n 135._o monachisme_n p_o 111._o 129._o 135._o vow_v of_o chastity_n 126._o chastity_n p_o 126._o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n and_o other_o set_a fasting-day_n that_o 129._o that_o p._n 129._o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o order_n take_v and_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o that_o 142._o that_o p._n 131._o 138._o 142._o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v so_o plain_o in_o all_o these_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n do_v the_o grecian_a church_n remain_v unchanged_a and_o whole_o consonant_a with_o the_o roman_a but_o now_o at_o last_o to_o come_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o britan_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n concern_v they_o i_o will_v only_o declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o at_o first_o they_o receive_v they_o keep_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n into_o england_n unchanged_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o substance_n the_o second_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o s._n augustin_n teach_v in_o england_n and_o which_o be_v former_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v altogether_o catholic_n or_o romish_a be_v the_o self_n same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o britan_n believe_v and_o profess_v some_o ceremony_n except_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o m._n 70._o m._n pageant_n of_o pope_n cent._n 1._o c._n 70._o bale_n confess_v that_o the_o britain_n be_v convert_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n hold_v that_o faith_n at_o augustine_n come_v and_o 90._o and_o cent._n 1._o c._n 90._o there_o be_v always_o among_o the_o britain_n preach_v of_o truth_n most_o sure_a doctrine_n and_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n give_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o call_v the_o then_o briton_n church_n 73._o church_n cent._n 1._o c._n 73._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n d._n fulk_n 49._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 49._o affirm_v that_o the_o britain_n before_n augustine_n come_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o he_o call_v the_o britain_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n 12.12_o time_n in_o 2._o cor._n 12.12_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n with_o who_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_v in_o succession_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n m._n fox_n 463._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 463._o avouch_v that_o the_o britain_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n never_o forsake_v it_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o false_a preach_v of_o other_o nor_o for_o torment_n and_o that_o protestat_fw-la that_o in_o his_o protestat_fw-la religion_n remain_v in_o the_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o m._n midleton_n 202._o midleton_n papistomastix_a p._n 202._o confirm_v this_o point_n further_o by_o succeed_a testimony_n of_o the_o
say_v certain_a doubtful_a &_o incommodious_a speech_n occur_v in_o some_o father_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n ignatius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o a_o bishop_n to_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n which_o word_n they_o censure_v 167._o censure_v ibid._n col_fw-fr 167._o to_o be_v dangerous_a &_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o error_n but_o m._n beacon_n 344._o beacon_n reliq_n of_o rome_n fol._n 344._o confess_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v beget_v conceive_v &_o bear_v anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o historiographer_n write_v in_o like_a sort_n siae_fw-la sort_n epist_n de_fw-fr abrogandis_fw-la statutis_fw-la eccl_n siae_fw-la sebastiaenus_n francus_n confess_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o &c._n &c._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o another_o protestant_n 41_o writer_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o roman_z bishop_n after_z s._n peter_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n corrupt_v the_o true_a use_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o 48._o again_o a_o french_a write_v in_o his_o six_o godly_a treat_n engl._n p._n 48._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v draw_v the_o prince_n senator_n and_o roman_n unto_o the_o gospel_n during_o the_o first_o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n see_v they_o do_v not_o labour_v but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o judaical_a ceremony_n &_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a mean_v thereby_o external_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o hospinian_n 20._o hospinian_n hist_o sacram._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 20._o affirm_v that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v the_o devil_n dare_v to_o lay_v snare_n more_o to_o this_o sacrament_n then_o to_o baptism_n &_o by_o little_a &_o little_o do_v withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o first_o form_n thereof_o and_o m._n ascham_n 31_o ascham_n apol._n pro_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la p._n 31_o a_o prime_a protestant_n plain_o acknowledge_v 66._o acknowledge_v ibid._n p._n 66._o that_o no_o beginning_n of_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v show_v say_v at_o what_o time_n or_o by_o what_o man_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o possession_n by_o the_o mass_n can_v not_o true_o be_v know_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o father_n in_o particular_a even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_a writer_n for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o truth_n herein_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o the_o father_n doctrine_n so_o general_a as_o that_o for_o great_a brevity_n they_o be_v in_o gross_a reject_v by_o caluin_n 389._o caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccl._n reform_v extant_a in_o tractat._n theolog._n theol._n calu._n p._n 389._o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v alter_v from_o the_o pure_a &_o proper_a institution_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o christ_n sacrifice_n they_o not_o content_v therewith_o add_v also_o oblation_n this_o addition_n i_o affirm_v to_o be_v faulty_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 924._o again_o in_o omnes_fw-la pauli_n epist_n in_o heb._n c._n 7._o p_o 924._o speak_v in_o general_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n he_o further_o add_v very_o as_o error_n be_v accustom_v to_o draw_v error_n with_o it_o when_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o commandment_n &_o so_o adulterate_v the_o supper_n with_o add_v of_o sacrifice_n afterward_o they_o endeavour_v of_o every_o side_n to_o procure_v colour_n or_o pretence_n wherewith_o to_o cloak_v their_o error_n as_o also_o 11._o also_o inst_z l._n 4_o c._n 18._o sec_fw-la 11._o i_o see_v those_o old_a father_n to_o have_v detort_v this_o memory_n otherwise_o then_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o their_o supper_n carry_v the_o face_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reiterate_v or_o at_o least_o renew_a sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n for_o they_o more_o near_o imitate_v the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v then_o either_o christ_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n permit_v in_o like_a sort_n say_v d._n fulk_n 592._o fulk_n rejoinder_n to_o bristowe_v reply_n p._n 28._o see_v zâ—pperus_n de_fw-fr sacr._n p._n 47._o &_o hospinian_n h_o st_z sacr._n p_o 592._o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o father_n use_v common_o for_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o d._n field_n 107_o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o p._n 107_o for_o his_o best_a evasion_n affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n doubtless_o that_o move_v the_o father_n so_o much_o to_o urge_v that_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n both_o who_o religion_n consist_v principal_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o without_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o they_o be_v do_v much_o urge_v that_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v daily_o in_o mystery_n offer_v slay_v &_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o continual_o represent_v &_o live_v in_o our_o memory_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o father_n be_v so_o full_o herein_o as_o that_o they_o further_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a or_o able_a to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o cause_n remission_n of_o sin_n 295._o sin_n cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 295._o 167._o 295._o de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la missae_fw-la p._n 167._o chrastovius_fw-la recite_v the_o father_n opinion_n hereof_o confess_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o import_v impetration_n but_o a_o certain_a intrinsical_a force_n of_o appease_v origen_n hom_n 13._o in_o levity_n say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a commemoration_n which_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n athanasius_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la apud_fw-la damascenum_n say_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o unbloudie_a host_n be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o which_o end_n he_o allege_v likewise_o further_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o ambrose_n chrisostom_n augustin_n gregory_n bâ—de_n and_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o bâ—ach_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 5._o calling_n it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o host_n of_o propitiation_n and_o the_o great_a help_n of_o soul_n depart_v for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o hospinian_n 525._o hospinian_n hist_o sacr._n p_o 167._o see_v osiand_n cent_n 4._o p._n 227._o hutt_n câ—_n sacrif_n miss_n p_o 525._o who_o withal_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o receive_v custom_n of_o s._n cyrils_n time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v reject_v s._n ambrose_n 295._o ambrose_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o s._n cyprian_n 10._o cyprian_n cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 138._o 139_o and_o see_v osiand_n cent_n 3._o p._n 10._o &_o tertulian_n by_o the_o centurist_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o father_n describe_v in_o particular_a this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherein_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o very_a 166._o very_a prot._n appeal_v p._n 166._o object_v of_o he_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n austin_n hold_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 389._o sacrifice_n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccl._n reform_v p._n 389._o caluin_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o those_o knave_n mean_v catholic_n writer_n to_o scrape_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o ireneus_fw-la of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o be_v so_o handle_v by_o athanasius_n ambrose_n augustin_n arnobius_n let_v it_o be_v brief_o answer_v the_o self_n same_o writer_n elsewhere_a also_o to_o expound_v bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o
one_o little_a part_n or_o other_o but_o apostasy_n have_v avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o at_o these_o first_o beginning_n of_o luther_n not_o only_o one_o member_n or_o parcel_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n be_v avert_v from_o protestancie_n the_o church_n of_o protestant_n as_o than_o not_o be_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o least_o be_v in_o the_o small_a parcel_n or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o like_a obscurity_n or_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o wicclif_n first_o revolt_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v confess_v by_o 85._o by_o act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 85._o m._n fox_n in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n and_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshaddow_v the_o whole_a earth_n when_o john_n wiccliffe_n step_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o again_o 391._o again_o act._n mon_fw-fr p_o 391._o in_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n when_o there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a protestant_a doctrine_n leave_v or_o remain_a wiccliffe_n by_o god_n providence_n rise_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 418._o etc._n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 418._o crispinus_n also_o avouch_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n begin_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a night_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o d._n 263_o d._n vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p_o 263_o humphrey_n affirm_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v almost_o the_o first_o trumpeter_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 439._o that_o cent._n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 439._o osiander_n confess_v that_o he_o as_o then_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o companion_n of_o that_o time_n brotherly_a to_o admonish_v he_o so_o assure_v we_o may_v rest_v that_o at_o wiccliff_n time_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v overshaddow_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a protestancie_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v wiccliffe_n himself_o protestant_n for_o beside_o his_o sundry_a catholic_n opinion_n before_o prove_v it_o be_v testify_v of_o wiccliffe_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o melancthon_n 612._o melancthon_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d frider._n micon_n inter_v ep_n suinglii_n p._n 612._o say_v i_o have_v look_v into_o wiccliffe_n who_o make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o have_v find_v many_o other_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o point_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n say_v thereof_o gal._n thereof_o praefat._n ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n if_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_o faith_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n again_o by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v gal._n consist_v in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o lose_v all_o together_o for_o gal._n for_o in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n it_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o other_o article_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n say_v m._n 840_o m._n act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 840_o fox_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o the_o 770._o the_o ibid._n p._n 770._o only_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o desp_n the_o tower_n desp_n soul_n of_o the_o church_n say_v d._n chark_n now_o this_o soul_n foundation_n principal_a article_n of_o protestancie_n wiccliffe_n do_v not_o believe_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o demerit_n of_o wiccliffe_n that_o d._n 268._o d._n antiqu._n l_o 2._o p._n 268._o caius_n object_v he_o to_o the_o oxonian_n as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o university_n and_o melancthon_n censure_v he_o to_o have_v be_v eccl._n be_v loc._n come_v tit_n de_fw-fr pot._n eccl._n a_o mad_a man_n and_o sundry_a his_o gross_a error_n and_o paradox_n condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n will_v discover_v hereafter_o so_o little_a cause_n have_v the_o protestant_n to_o appeal_v to_o wiccliffe_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n in_o his_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v waldo_n 338._o waldo_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 338._o crispinus_n confess_v waldo_n his_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o as_o a_o first_o &_o little_a begin_n of_o the_o instauration_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o whereas_o father_n campian_n rat._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v for_o many_o age_n together_o give_v example_n so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o city_n village_n or_o house_n profess_v their_o doctrine_n 48._o doctrine_n resp._n ad_fw-la rat_n campiani_n rat_n 3_o p._n 48._o d._n whittaker_n come_v to_o answer_v thy_o very_a point_n tell_v in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n many_o faithful_a be_v find_v and_o that_o all_o history_n do_v witness_v this_o but_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v particular_a instance_n out_o of_o any_o one_o history_n either_o of_o time_n or_o person_n he_o become_v mute_a affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o church_n all_o city_n all_o town_n all_o family_n embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o protestant_n profess_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o purritie_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o much_o superstition_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o which_o yet_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n resist_v what_o they_o can_v until_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o last_o possess_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o many_o age_n together_o instead_o of_o any_o instance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v popish_a pretend_a superstition_n possess_v even_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o may_v say_v the_o protest_v church_n invisibilitie_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n be_v a_o point_n undoubted_a and_o for_o such_o by_o themselves_o former_o and_o full_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n wherein_o they_o glory_v their_o church_n be_v most_o splendent_a know_v and_o conspicuous_a now_o of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n none_o be_v more_o famous_a or_o better_o know_v or_o wherein_o christian_a religion_n more_o clear_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n whereof_o say_v the_o elizabeth_n the_o cent._n 4_o ep._n dedic_n reginae_fw-la elizabeth_n centurist_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantin_n time_n illustrate_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o her_o splendour_n and_o d._n morton_n style_v constantin_n himself_n the_o 328_o the_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 328_o great_a and_o first_o christian_a emperor_n so_o great_o honour_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a synod_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o in_o so_o great_a a_o sunshine_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o then_o to_o see_v a_o protestant_a chapel_n for_o m._n 11_o m._n in_o apocalyp_n in_o his_o synopsis_n before_o the_o book_n a_o 1._o §_o 11_o brightman_n teach_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n for_o 1260._o year_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o 383._o and_o ib_a a._n 2_o §._o 14._o and_o see_v p._n 383._o again_o for_o 1000_o year_n from_o constantin_n the_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n in_o most_o hide_a den_n yea_o as_o 326._o as_o ibid._n p._n 326._o then_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n public_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o divine_a institution_n do_v whole_o flourish_v so_o constantin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o a_o enemy_n as_o 341._o as_o ibid._n p._n 577._o &_o see_v p._n 341._o also_o the_o want_n of_o public_a religion_n have_v be_v many_o age_n to_o wit_n from_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o this_o day_n all_o which_o time_n antichrist_n reign_v whilst_o the_o woman_n the_o protestant_n church_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v m._n napper_n 161._o napper_n upon_o the_o revelat._n p._n 161._o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o
purchase_n for_o produce_v wiccliffe_n as_o one_o of_o his_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o 1400._o 1400._o 1400._o to_o 1450._o i_o name_v say_v he_o the_o lollarde_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v persecute_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o very_o just_o m._n white_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o the_o wicclivist_n they_o further_o 1315._o further_o trithem_n in_o chr._n anno._n 1315._o impugn_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n they_o hold_v that_o lucifer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o the_o say_a injury_n to_o be_v damn_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n that_o any_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n be_v not_o punnishable_a with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o if_o m._n white_n do_v know_v in_o they_o and_o remember_v great_o may_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o number_v they_o among_o his_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n now_o as_o for_o ploughman_n tale_n report_v that_o chaucer_n express_o write_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o unworthy_a of_o other_o answer_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o tale_n fit_a for_o plowman_n to_o tell_v in_o a_o winter_n night_n have_v also_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o neither_o do_v nilus_n his_o writing_n against_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n any_o thing_n advantage_n the_o protestant_a church_n or_o impugn_v the_o roman_a for_o both_o these_o doctrine_n i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o nilus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a yea_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o thereupon_o enroll_v by_o illiricus_fw-la 876._o illiricus_fw-la catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 876._o among_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o protestancie_n concern_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n d._n white_a confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n the_o former_a answer_n to_o they_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o this_o beside_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o convince_v heretofore_o that_o husse_v whole_o agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o sundry_a article_n earnest_o now_o impugn_a by_o protestant_n as_o for_o savanarola_n his_o writing_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o impugn_v any_o one_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n which_o i_o have_v not_o former_o show_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o his_o resist_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v nothing_o prove_v any_o change_n or_o innovation_n make_v by_o she_o and_o the_o self_n same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o wesselus_n groningensis_n who_o book_n be_v prohibit_v as_o also_o to_o joannes_n de_fw-fr vessalia_n who_o defend_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o grecian_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n recant_v all_o his_o opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o m._n white_a further_o affirm_v that_o in_o england_n also_o and_o bohemia_n live_v those_o which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wiccliffe_n and_o husse_n continue_v the_o same_o till_o luther_n suppose_v this_o for_o true_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v prove_v 3._o prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o already_o at_o large_a yet_o do_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o example_n of_o wiccliffe_n and_o husse_n themselves_o which_o late_o we_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n and_o when_o 1500._o 1500._o 1500._o year_n be_v expire_v arise_v say_v m._n white_n luther_n suinglius_fw-la tindal_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o m._n whites_n church_n and_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o i_o can_v confess_v that_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n only_o raise_v they_o up_o for_o so_o luther_n confess_v 443._o confess_v tom_n 7._o wittem_v l._n the_o missa_fw-la f._n 443._o that_o satan_n dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o mass_n and_o 249._o and_o tom._n 2_o l._n the_o subsid_v euchar._n f._n 249._o suinglius_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o admonisher_n whether_o white_a or_o black_a he_o remember_v not_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o sundry_a other_o first_fw-mi broacher_n of_o protestancie_n but_o as_o now_o i_o will_v purposely_o for_o bear_v have_v wade_v over_o long_o in_o this_o so_o unsavourie_a a_o puddle_n of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n in_o which_o as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o instance_n any_o know_a begin_n or_o change_n in_o our_o present_a roman_a faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o witness_n by_o he_o produce_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o one_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o which_o be_v not_o a_o man_n vicious_a and_o of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n or_o else_o infect_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o note_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v even_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o so_o i_o still_o conclude_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o ever_o be_v note_v of_o innovation_n and_o change_n in_o faith_n that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o any_o novel_a or_o heretical_a sect_n but_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ever_o continue_v from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a &_o never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n protestant_n fly_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o proof_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v show_v the_o say_a flight_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n chapter_n i._n have_v labour_v thus_o far_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o search_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o her_o necessary_a continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o ever_o find_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o only_o know_v public_a and_o profess_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o country_n whatsoever_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v indeed_o not_o in_o be_v and_o by_o their_o own_o former_a acknowledgement_n not_o know_v visible_a or_o heard-of_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o begin_v further_a to_o think_v with_o myself_o what_o strange_a evasion_n colour_n or_o pretence_n our_o protestant_n can_v invent_v for_o their_o further_a maintain_v of_o their_o new-sprong_a faith_n and_o read_v casual_o in_o 478_o in_o l._n 7._o p._n 478_o d._n whitaker_n book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n duraeus_n i_o find_v he_o express_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o protestant_n by_o compare_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o scripture_n together_o to_o know_v their_o difference_n and_o disagree_v we_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o historiographer_n say_v he_o to_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o agreable_o hereto_o i_o since_o find_v 219._o find_v in_o bancrofte_v survey_v p._n 219._o beza_n to_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v against_o my_o exposition_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_n last_o refuge_n and_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n distrust_v and_o renounce_v all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n either_o from_o ancient_a counsel_n father_n or_o history_n for_o they_o willing_o 193._o willing_o midleton_n in_o his_o papistomastix_a p._n 193._o confess_v that_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o they_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o great_a
apostle_n withal_o and_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o even_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v write_v teach_v and_o defend_v several_a error_n how_o can_v any_o christian_n build_v a_o infaillible_a save_a faith_n upon_o the_o ghospel_n or_o other_o apostolical_a writing_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v acerteyn_v of_o any_o one_o true_a sentence_n of_o god_n word_n if_o the_o writer_n and_o deliverer_n thereof_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o free_v from_o all_o error_n ignorance_n misprision_n or_o falsehood_n and_o if_o some_o peradventure_o except_v that_o these_o so_o atheistical_a and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n impose_v upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o protestant_n but_o peradventure_o only_o of_o some_o few_o either_o ignorant_a or_o not_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o evasion_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o who_o of_o foreign_a protestant_n be_v ever_o repute_v more_o learned_a or_o more_o enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n chemnitius_n islebius_n illiricus_fw-la with_o the_o other_o centurie-writer_n castalio_n zuinglius_fw-la musculus_fw-la brentius_n andreas_n friccius_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la bullinger_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o all_o of_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o by_o their_o other_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o who_o at_o home_n more_o honour_v than_o tyndal_n jewel_n goad_n fotherbie_n fulk_n whitaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o of_o those_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_a man_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v joint_o conspire_v in_o this_o great_a impiety_n of_o censure_v control_a correct_a or_o reject_v some_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o forename_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o else_o of_o condemn_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n of_o several_a error_n infirmity_n and_o slide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o foul_a proceed_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o learned_a protestant_n do_v evident_o according_a to_o d._n fulk_n rule_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a heretic_n for_o 214._o for_o confut._n of_o purgatory_n p._n 214._o whosoever_o say_v he_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o b._n v._o mariae_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v continue_v ever_o most_o know_v and_o universal_a even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o these_o great_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a this_o true_a church_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v most_o know_v and_o universal_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n &_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confess_v belief_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o person_n as_o live_v within_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o notorious_a in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n &_o s._n augustin_n and_o whereto_o england_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v be_v our_o roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_a chap._n 4._o fol._n 10._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v and_o flourish_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 20._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o day_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n and_o britain_n all_o of_o they_o convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 27._o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v through_o all_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o general_a counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o force_n and_o for_o such_o approve_a by_o sundry_a learned_a protestant_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 3._o that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 11._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n ester_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o two_o first_o of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v true_o canonical_a scripture_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 25._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 30._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o confer_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o chap._n 7._o fol._n 32._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o our_o further_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n reservation_n and_o the_o like_a chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v teach_v &_o practise_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o true_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a chap._n 9_o fol._n 41._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o imposition_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o also_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 46._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 50._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n chap._n 12._o fol._n 55._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n chap._n 13._o fol._n 57_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n image_n and_o his_o saint_n place_v they_o even_o in_o church_n and_o reverence_v they_o chap._n 14._o fol._n 60._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v special_o honour_v &_o reverence_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n carry_v they_o in_o procession_n and_o make_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o also_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v chap._n 15._o fol._n 63._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o likewise_o worship_v the_o same_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereunto_o chap._n
truth_n like_o a_o chaste_a matron_n though_o it_o be_v slander_v yet_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o powerful_a that_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o invincible_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n have_v i_o special_o choose_v and_o pursue_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n follow_v as_o well_o thereby_o to_o take_v the_o most_o speedy_a &_o sure_a course_n for_o the_o final_a decide_n of_o controversy_n as_o also_o clear_o to_o prevent_v the_o endless_a shift_n evasion_n and_o deceit_n so_o general_o and_o so_o cunning_o practise_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o sectary_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n diligent_o peruse_v the_o large_a and_o learned_a work_n but_o only_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o jodocus_n coccius_n man_n so_o studious_a payneful_a and_o sincere_a in_o describe_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v judge_v and_o confess_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n the_o most_o approve_a general_n counsel_n and_o learn_a doctor_n the_o most_o authentical_a record_n history_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n all_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v to_o depose_v and_o confirm_v the_o selfsame_a truth_n faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v practise_v and_o profess_v and_o yet_o what_o a_o world_n of_o trick_n fallacy_n and_o invention_n have_v the_o enemy_n suggest_v to_o our_o modern_a heretic_n for_o the_o blemish_v and_o obscure_v of_o that_o clear_a glass_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o our_o present_a roman_a be_v so_o lively_o represent_v who_o will_v think_v it_o equal_a to_o oppose_v a_o dark_a and_o casual_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o example_n against_o his_o know_a practice_n and_o labour_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o who_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o oppose_v s._n austin_n to_o his_o foul_a disgrace_n as_o contrary_a to_o himself_o what_o more_o desperate_a course_n can_v be_v take_v then_o to_o censure_v his_o most_o certain_a writing_n for_o counterfeit_n because_o they_o contradict_v and_o confute_v their_o impious_a novelty_n what_o great_a schism_n can_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n then_o to_o pretend_v her_o chief_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v at_o mutual_a and_o deadly_a war_n among_o themselves_o what_o more_o audacious_a temeritie_n and_o base_a ingratitude_n can_v malice_n itself_o offer_v to_o those_o our_o so_o noble_a progenitour_n then_o to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v their_o learn_a writing_n which_o as_o clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o bequeath_v to_o posterity_n and_o yet_o these_o and_o many_o more_o than_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sophism_n of_o our_o late_a sectary_n for_o the_o sure_a and_o final_a prevention_n of_o all_o which_o what_o short_a or_o more_o expedite_a course_n can_v i_o take_v than_o protestant_n for_o example_n appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o produce_v themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o patron_n of_o papistry_n how_o more_o unanswerable_o can_v i_o convince_v that_o s._n austin_n believe_v &_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o if_o sundry_a protestant_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o read_n not_o believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n themselves_o do_v yet_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o in_o s._n austin_n now_o whether_o in_o this_o treatise_n follow_v i_o perform_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o few_o or_o of_o those_o of_o the_o least_o esteem_n but_o of_o very_a many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o prime_a protestant_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o these_o not_o only_o reprove_v s._n austin_n but_o with_o he_o s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n leo_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n cyril_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n ignatius_n s._n dionysius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a doctor_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o approve_a time_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o chief_a weight_n i_o remit_v myself_o whole_o to_o the_o severe_a censure_n of_o all_o judicious_a and_o diligent_a reader_n the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o m._n doctour_n morton_z superintendent_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventrie_n good_a m._n doctor_n as_o yourself_o be_v occasional_o the_o principal_a motour_n for_o i_o to_o compose_v this_o treatise_n follow_v so_o have_v several_a reason_n since_o summon_v themselves_o to_o my_o serious_a thought_n for_o the_o further_o present_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o for_o who_o now_o more_o renown_v in_o the_o new_a english_a church_n for_o his_o suppose_a learning_n than_o yourself_o who_o more_o payneful_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n then_o d._n morton_n who_o high_o advance_v mere_o for_o the_o former_a respect_n from_o his_o low_a fortune_n than_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lichfield_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v tbat_v your_o kind_a acceptance_n will_v afford_v some_o lustre_n unto_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o illuminate_v brethren_n whereof_o i_o rest_v also_o very_o confident_a in_o that_o the_o method_n general_o observe_v therein_o by_o conclude_v my_o intent_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v the_o course_n special_o affect_v and_o study_v by_o yourself_o in_o all_o your_o writing_n which_o can_v but_o beget_v some_o better_a like_n in_o your_o settle_a judgement_n thereof_o but_o that_o indeed_o sir_n which_o do_v chief_o induce_v i_o above_o the_o rest_n both_o to_o compile_v and_o dedicate_v this_o work_n as_o you_o see_v be_v your_o appeal_v for_o protestant_n make_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v and_o examine_v this_o our_o apology_n and_o find_v the_o argument_n there_o frame_v to_o be_v most_o conclude_v the_o testimony_n produce_v to_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o all_o this_o ever_o to_o be_v back_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o answerable_a acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o thirst_a curiosity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o neither_o my_o thought_n nor_o desire_n be_v at_o rest_n until_o with_o like_a diligence_n i_o have_v peruse_v and_o examine_v your_o protestant_n appeal_v which_o find_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v short_o describe_v i_o be_v hence_o encourage_v to_o make_v yet_o further_o use_n of_o the_o foresay_a apology_n conjoin_v therewith_o some_o labour_n of_o my_o own_o in_o that_o kind_n which_o as_o i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o so_o to_o yourself_o most_o earnest_o i_o wish_v and_o so_o now_o brief_o to_o discover_v to_o yourself_o and_o all_o other_o judicious_a reader_n the_o manner_n of_o your_o answer_n use_v throughout_o your_o whole_a appeal_v m._n brierlie_n a_o catholic_n roman_n priest_n presume_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a brittany_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n his_o humble_a petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n so_o grievous_o press_v and_o persecute_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n his_o late_a predecessor_n among_o innumerable_a motive_n which_o as_o so_o many_o dart_n will_v present_o wound_v a_o hart_n so_o sensible_a of_o his_o subject_n misery_n injury_n and_o oppression_n he_o special_o select_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o most_o please_a concord_n in_o matter_n divine_a and_o celestial_a between_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a and_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o present_a roman_a nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bare_a present_v of_o the_o lovely_a face_n of_o so_o gray_a antiquity_n will_v timely_o beget_v in_o so_o generous_a and_o noble_a a_o mind_n a_o immovable_a love_n and_o like_n to_o all_o her_o true_a heir_n and_o lawful_a posterity_n but_o m._n brierlie_n further_o know_v the_o malignant_a enemy_n his_o ordinary_a imposture_n in_o send_v forth_o emissary_n for_o the_o dazzle_a and_o delude_v of_o the_o best_a aspect_n in_o prevention_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o imaginable_a deceit_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o selfsame_a emissary_n his_o great_a enemy_n he_o special_o pick_v for_o his_o chief_a advocate_n strange_o but_o indeed_o most_o strong_o affect_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v final_o decide_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n then_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o the_o indubitate_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o sacred_a decree_n
many_o of_o the_o prime_a protestant_n inhabit_v several_a nation_n through_o evidence_n of_o truth_n thus_o write_v and_o confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n then_o to_o you_o m._n morton_n through_o want_n of_o good_a conscience_n or_o solid_a judgement_n impugn_v the_o truth_n and_o your_o more_o ancient_a and_o learned_a protestant_n again_o you_o be_v unable_a direct_o &_o punctual_o to_o answer_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o your_o brethren_n acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o teach_v our_o catholic_n faith_n you_o think_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n by_o object_v sundry_a saying_n of_o the_o say_a father_n as_o make_v against_o those_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v former_o confess_v by_o other_o protestant_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a shift_n throughout_o your_o whole_a book_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v less_o satisfy_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o if_o the_o other_o protestant_n peruse_v the_o father_n writing_n no_o doubt_n with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o yourself_o have_v do_v have_v find_v such_o pregnant_a place_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o as_o you_o now_o pretend_v they_o will_v never_o have_v write_v and_o diwlge_v the_o direct_a contrary_a thereof_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o themselves_o beside_o sundry_a protestant_n cite_v several_a text_n of_o the_o father_n as_o make_v for_o papistry_n and_o you_o here_o allege_v several_a other_o as_o impugn_v the_o same_o and_o make_v for_o protestancie_n what_o shall_v this_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o doctor_n &_o bishop_n even_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v make_v mutual_a contradiction_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a it_o will_v further_o conclude_v one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n s._n austin_n for_o example_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o as_o you_o do_v here_o often_o allege_v he_o in_o proof_n of_o several_a particular_n of_o your_o new_a reform_a faith_n so_o do_v many_o protestant_n produce_v he_o as_o impugn_v the_o say_a particular_n now_o what_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n can_v be_v utter_v than_o that_o s._n austin_n not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v thus_o contradict_v himself_o last_o such_o say_n of_o father_n as_o you_o here_o produce_v in_o behalf_n of_o yourself_o be_v but_o the_o know_a objection_n make_v and_o answer_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_n writer_n m._n brierlie_o affect_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o confirm_v and_o convince_v his_o wish_a intent_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o protestant_a adversary_n you_o will_v needs_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n produce_v in_o that_o behalf_n the_o plentiful_a say_n of_o our_o catholic_n writer_n but_o with_o a_o double_a difference_n your_o conscience_n well_o know_v for_o first_o m._n brierlie_n allege_v such_o protestant_n as_o for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v most_o renown_a and_o respect_v through_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n such_o be_v luther_n melancthon_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la chemnitius_n the_o centurist_n caluin_n beza_n whitguift_n bale_n whitaker_n jewel_n humphrey_n reynolds_n parkins_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o second_o these_o protestant_n he_o produce_v as_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n indifferency_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n but_o even_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a article_n and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n controvert_v at_o this_o day_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n now_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n writer_n allege_v by_o you_o m._n morton_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o their_o know_a error_n have_v their_o writing_n already_o censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o mother-church_n such_o be_v erasmus_n valla_n cassander_n nilus_n agrippa_n and_o such_o like_a and_o from_o these_o only_o do_v you_o fetch_v such_o testimony_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o some_o moment_n for_o as_o for_o other_o approve_a catholic_n writer_n as_o s._n thomas_n s._n bonaventure_n lombard_n scotus_n bellarmine_n sanders_n allen_n parson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o though_o you_o cite_v they_o often_o yet_o never_o as_o deny_v any_o one_o article_n or_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n define_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o indifferent_a nor_o ever_o as_o confess_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v for_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o now_o controvert_v between_o they_o and_o catholic_n and_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n gather_v from_o the_o former_a and_o worse_a rank_n of_o catholic_n they_o can_v nothing_o prejudice_n our_o catholic_n cause_n for_o first_o as_o before_z their_o error_n and_o book_n be_v censure_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o that_o very_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o first_o become_v christian_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a second_o most_o of_o the_o say_a author_n final_o recant_v their_o error_n submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o last_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o state_n politic_a the_o prince_n with_o his_o council_n may_v just_o punish_v censure_n and_o correct_v such_o man_n with_o their_o error_n as_o shall_v seek_v to_o innovate_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o former_a receive_v and_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o like_a iustifyable_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v here_o proceed_v to_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a evasion_n of_o you_o but_o i_o fear_v to_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v assure_v the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n who_o shall_v diligent_o peruse_v your_o swell_a and_o ample_a appeal_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o m._n brierlie_n his_o first_o and_o least_o apology_n that_o certain_o he_o may_v expect_v in_o lieu_n of_o a_o due_a and_o satisfyable_a answer_n first_o that_o yourself_o be_v often_o enforce_v to_o confess_v with_o m._n brierlie_n and_o against_o yourself_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o several_a important_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v roman_a catholik_o second_o that_o many_o of_o the_o strong_a allegation_n bring_v by_o m._n brierlie_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o much_o less_o answer_v by_o your_o dumb_a spirit_n three_o that_o you_o be_v often_o compel_v to_o impugn_v and_o disgrace_v your_o own_o protestant_a brethren_n utter_o deny_v and_o disclaim_v in_o that_o which_o they_o through_o the_o sunshine_n and_o splendour_n of_o truth_n have_v plentiful_o acknowledge_v though_o against_o themselves_o you_o so_o appeal_n from_o they_o no_o less_o then_o from_o m._n brierlie_n himself_o four_o that_o find_v yourself_o not_o able_a to_o evade_v such_o convince_a proof_n take_v only_o from_o protestant_a doctor_n by_o any_o direct_a and_o pertinent_a answer_n you_o fill_v up_o your_o paper_n with_o such_o say_n of_o father_n as_o be_v either_o corrupt_v by_o yourself_o or_o frequent_o already_o answer_v by_o catholic_n writer_n which_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n neither_o but_o that_o protestant_n among_o themselves_n do_v allege_v the_o father_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a father_n as_o fight_v with_o himself_o the_o affirm_v whereof_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n as_o myself_o will_v desire_v my_o great_a adversary_n to_o be_v plunge_v in_o and_o last_o that_o for_o such_o testimony_n as_o you_o draw_v from_o catholic_n writer_n they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o article_n or_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a matter_n indifferent_a and_o disputable_a in_o school_n now_o as_o every_o one_o of_o ordinary_a judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o these_o poor_a shift_n patch_v together_o be_v but_o beggar_o rag_n serve_v to_o hide_v or_o cover_v from_o the_o weak_a sight_n of_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n the_o loathsome_a sore_n and_o shameful_a deformity_n of_o your_o disease_a body_n the_o protestant_a church_n so_o have_v m._n brierlie_n his_o sincere_a and_o solid_a proceed_n not_o only_o encourage_v other_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n acquaint_v with_o so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n by_o translate_n his_o apology_n into_o latin_a but_o have_v also_o induce_v i_o to_o make_v further_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o special_a good_a as_o i_o hope_v of_o our_o own_o country_n to_o which_o if_o you_o also_o out_o of_o
these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o s._n bernard_n francis_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n err_v as_o concern_v mass_n osiander_n say_v of_o s._n bede_n 58._o bede_n cent._n 8._o p._n 58._o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o which_o we_o dissent_v at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o etc._n etc._n he_o admire_v and_o follow_v popish_a mass_n and_o yet_o say_v osiander_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n 13._o man_n in_o jaecobs_n defence_n of_o the_o churc_n &c_n &c_n pag._n 13._o m._n johnson_n say_v do_v not_o john_n husse_v that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o also_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o foretimes_o say_v and_o hear_v mass_n even_o to_o their_o die_a day_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o diverse_a of_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o the_o pope_n calling_n and_o supremacy_n some_o seven_o sacrament_n some_o auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n speak_v of_o the_o eleven_o age_n after_o christ_n confess_v and_o say_v 233._o say_v cent._n 11_o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 233._o the_o idolatrical_a mass_n do_v bewitch_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age._n and_o they_o charge_v the_o ten_o age_n 307._o age_n cent._n 10._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 307._o with_o the_o stage-like_a spectacle_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 246._o dead_a cent._n 9_o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 245._o 246._o they_o affirm_v likewise_o the_o same_o of_o the_o nine_o age_n number_v up_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n usual_a the_o eight_o age_n likewise_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o for_o the_o 361._o the_o cent_n 8._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 361._o stage-like_a spectacle_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o seven_o age_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o use_n of_o 189._o of_o cent_n 7._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 154._o 457._o &_o osiander_n con_v 7._o pa._n 189._o mass_n celebrate_v in_o latin_a and_o for_o use_v 186._o use_v cent_n 7._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 113._o osiand_n cent_n 7._o col_fw-fr 186._o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a they_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o century_n d._n dove_n 68_o dove_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o church-govern_a pa._n 68_o acknowledge_v yet_o further_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o our_o parish-church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n but_o also_o ordain_v for_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o employ_v from_o their_o first_o erection_n until_o this_o late_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 377._o etc._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n miss_n pag._n 377._o d._n hutter_n public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n say_v i_o do_v willing_o grant_v the_o popish_a mad_a idolatry_n the_o very_a sinew_n or_o strength_n whereof_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o have_v invade_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n but_o from_o thence_o i_o gather_v most_o evident_o this_o mass_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cup_n wherewith_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n infect_v &_o bewitch_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n 344._o world_n in_o his_o relic_n of_o rome_n f._n 344._o m._n beacon_n who_o other_o 65._o other_o the_o minister_n of_o lyncolnsh_n in_o their_o abridgement_n etc._n etc._n p._n 65._o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a of_o chief_a note_n in_o their_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_o finish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o mass_n reign_v as_o a_o most_o mighty_a queen_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o 101._o by_o de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 101._o danaeus_n say_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n 666._o that_o blasphemous_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v open_o and_o public_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v very_o this_o very_a time_n and_o year_n that_o execrable_a and_o papistical_a mass_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o latin_n but_o 199._o but_o in_o apocal_a in_o 9_o p._n 199._o chiltraeus_n charge_v s._n gregory_n that_o he_o establish_v many_o foul_a error_n and_o especial_o the_o idolatrous_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o from_o that_o time_n as_o a_o deluge_n have_v overflow_v the_o whole_a church_n d._n hutter_n 377._o hutter_n de_fw-fr sacr_n miss_n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 103._o &_o p._n 377._o in_o this_o question_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n give_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v after_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n say_v we_o do_v not_o respect_v late_a father_n then_o of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n 1._o age_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babyl_n c._n 1._o luther_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v believe_v every_o where_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o these_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o holy_a father_n so_o many_o example_n and_o so_o great_a practice_n constant_o observe_v through_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o luther_n further_o say_v let_v it_o not_o trouble_v thou_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n think_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o though_o luther_n labour_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o despise_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v think_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o hope_v sundry_a other_o protestant_n not_o of_o so_o sear_a conscience_n observe_v themselves_o to_o have_v thus_o apostate_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o so_o important_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v not_o only_o be_v trouble_v but_o much_o incite_v to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n neither_o be_v this_o so_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o use_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o vulgar_a people_n for_o caluin_n 18._o caluin_n instit_fw-la li_z 4._o c._n 18_o sec_fw-la 18._o affirm_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v make_v drink_v or_o besot_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o again_o 1._o again_o ib._n sect_n 1._o 43._o hist_o sacram_fw-la epsti_fw-la dedicat_fw-la 1._o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n have_v teach_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v 43_o hospinian_n all_o the_o king_n prince_n &_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n hitherto_o from_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o mass_n as_o with_o a_o certain_a enchant_a cup._n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v confess_v before_o by_o d._n hutter_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o public_a service_n use_v in_o all_o church_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o whereunto_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n be_v use_v to_o resort_v be_v the_o holy_a liturgy_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o premise_n than_o we_o have_v our_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o most_o visible_a and_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n the_o splendour_n whereof_o be_v such_o and_o so_o general_o extend_v as_o that_o their_o protestant_a church_n themselves_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n second_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o all_o pope_n during_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v so_o whole_o consonant_a to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o less_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n than_o our_o pope_n now_o reign_v three_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o two_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o matter_n now_o controvert_v be_v here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v and_o practise_v during_o the_o same_o precinct_n four_o it_o be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o even_o all_o our_o parish-church_n be_v the_o pope_n ordinance_n and_o for_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o employ_v from_o their_o first_o erection_n until_o this_o late_a pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o luther_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_a as_o that_o i_o have_v use_v no_o other_o proof_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o then_o only_o the_o clear_a testimony_n &_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o external_o of_o luther_n caluin_n the_o centurie-writer_n osiander_n hospinian_n danaeus_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n hutterus_n chytraeus_n for_o domestics_n of_o whitaker_n fulk_n downeham_n parkins_n powel_n wotton_n tyndal_n johnson_n dove_n beacon_n &_o morton_n a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a
continuance_n of_o our_o now_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confess_v belief_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o person_n as_o live_v within_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o notorious_a in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o chapter_n iii_o in_o further_a evidence_n then_o of_o our_o catholic_n church_n reign_v and_o general_a dominion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n i_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_a station_n or_o period_n of_o time_n and_o such_o especial_o as_o for_o some_o important_a respect_n be_v most_o know_v and_o notorious_a and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n himself_o at_o his_o first_o appear_v protestant_n when_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o roman_n catholic_n as_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o 228_o a_o tom._n 7._o witt_n f._n 228_o anoint_a priest_n and_o a_o translation_n a_o simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o catalogue_n etc._n etc._n p._n 180._o and_o luther_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o fol._n 35_o after_o the_o english_a translation_n augustin-friar_n etc._n etc._n and_o live_v in_o his_o monastery_n punish_v his_o body_n with_o watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n ibidem_fw-la prayer_n luther_n ibidem_fw-la honour_v the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n keep_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o say_v he_o i_o do_v i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n of_o good_a zeal_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o apostasy_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o then_o present_a or_o precedent_a profession_n of_o religion_n over_o the_o world_n his_o trouble_a conscience_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 244._o word_n luth._o to_o 2._o germ._n foe_n 9_o and_o tom_fw-mi 2._o wittemb_v de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la fol._n 244._o how_o often_o do_v my_o tremble_a hart_n beat_v within_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o thou_o eternal_o and_o breviss_n and_o tom._n 5._o annot._n breviss_n again_o do_v thou_o o_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o account_n take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o and_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o err_v hitherto_o appertain_v these_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o hill_n of_o argument_n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overwhelm_v say_v luther_n and_o again_o pref._n again_o tom._n 1._o witemb_v pref._n at_o the_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o 63._o alone_o tom._n 2._o fol._n 63._o and_o alone_o roll_v the_o stone_n yea_o 51._o yea_o loc._n come_v class_n 4._o cap._n 30._o pag._n 51._o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o business_n upon_o i_o alone_o and_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o luther_n at_o his_o first_o revolt_n from_o be_v a_o catholic_n friar_n be_v the_o first_o sole_z and_o only_a man_n that_o begin_v protestancie_n thereby_o depart_v as_o himself_o confess_v from_o the_o church_n from_o father_n counsel_n and_o so_o many_o world_n so_o many_o age_n precedent_n this_o point_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o m._n jewel_n 426._o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o def._n of_o the_o apol._n pa._n 426._o confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard-of_a when_o martin_n luther_n and_o hulderick_n suinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bucer_n euang._n bucer_n in_o epist_n an._n 36._o ad_fw-la episc_n heref._n praefix_v enarrat_fw-la buceri_fw-la in_o 4._o euang._n call_v luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n to_o we_o of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n yea_o the_o lutheran_n 130._o lutheran_n schlusselburge_n theol._n caluin_n li._n 2._o fol_z 130._o do_v affirm_v it_o impudency_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 138._o gospel_n in_o augustan_n confess_v explic_a arti_fw-la 7._o de_fw-la eccl._n p._n 137._o 138._o georgius_n miluis_fw-la argue_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n that_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v raysed-up_a by_o god_n special_a appointement_n and_o extraordinary_o so_o likewise_o 145._o likewise_o trac_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 145._o morgensterne_n judge_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o luther_n consider_v say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o as_o doctrinae_fw-la as_o epist_n ad_fw-la argentinenses_n &_o in_o praef._n in_o corp_n doctrinae_fw-la luther_n say_v of_o himself_o we_o dare_v glory_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o make_v know_v by_o us._n and_o he_o term_v 2._o term_v in_o deutronom_n in_o pref_o fol._n 2._o his_o doctrine_n resurgens_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la oriens_fw-la euangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n rise_v again_o or_o rather_o first_o beginning_n a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o 264._o that_o de_fw-fr fraetrun_v orthodox_n eccl._n pa._n 264._o camerarius_fw-la avouching_a wicliffe_n to_o have_v be_v holpen_v or_o instruct_v by_o the_o waldense_n and_o husse_v by_o wiccliffe_n speak_v yet_o of_o luther_n affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o luther_n receive_v his_o doctrine_n neither_o from_o husse_n or_o wiccliffe_n but_o be_v instruct_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o declare_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o writing_n in_o whâ—ch_a respect_n also_o say_v m._n wotton_n luther_n may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v in_o these_o time_n publish_v christ_n especial_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v 392._o be_v in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clerg_n title_n pa._n 392._o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n agreable_o whereunto_o also_o say_v m._n 770._o m._n act_n mon._n pa._n 770._o fox_n luther_n pluck_v down_o the_o fondation_n of_o papistry_n by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o yea_o luther_n be_v so_o confess_o the_o first_o author_n or_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n that_o one_o of_o his_o own_o brood_n write_v that_o mundi_fw-la that_o prognostica_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n which_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v work_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o luther_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v first_o bring-in_a and_o again_o 13._o again_o ibid._n pa._n 13._o the_o seduction_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o luther_n as_o we_o say_v never_o go_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o protestant_n 32._o protestant_n in_o his_o article_n art_n 19_o p._n 130._o dove_n in_o his_o recusancie_n pa._n 32._o say_v d._n covel_n make_v luther_n and_o caluin_n author_n of_o the_o religion_n among_o us._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o luther_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v a_o catholic_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o religion_n know_v and_o practise_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v the_o present_a roman_a from_o which_o luther_n then_o revolt_a confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a man_n who_o first_o preach_v the_o protestant_a gospel_n and_o so_o be_v confess_v by_o other_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v their_o first_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o luther_n reign_v here_o in_o england_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o who_o time_n our_o roman_a religion_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o d._n willet_n confess_v
be_v make_v with_o oil_n of_o olive_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n 1._o bishop_n in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la ca._n 15._o marci_n and_o super_fw-la 1._o cor._n 1._o yea_o he_o elsewhere_a number_v and_o mention_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o last_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n vrban_n write_v not_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n add_v thus_o further_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n in_o all_o the_o former_a point_n now_o contradict_v by_o protestant_n be_v whole_o catholic_n as_o also_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o osiander_n 439._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o 10._o 11._o p._n 439._o confess_v that_o wiccliffe_n have_v no_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o may_v brotherly_o admonish_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o d._n humphrey_n 263._o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 263._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n he_o be_v almost_o the_o first_o trumpeter_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o protestant_n so_o little_o do_v the_o fame_n or_o infamy_n of_o protestancie_n sound_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o wiccliff_n first_o beginning_n in_o the_o age_n before_o john_n wiccliffe_n live_v the_o heretic_n albigenses_n who_o because_o they_o be_v in_o opinion_n and_o sect_n whole_o 173._o whole_o fulk_n de_fw-fr successione_n eccles_n count_v staplet_n p._n 332._o 333._o spark_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o albine_n p._n 58._o abbot_n against_o d._n hil._n p._n 57_o more_o in_o his_o table_n p._n 173._o agre_v with_o the_o waldenses_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o title_n and_o name_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v i_o will_v therefore_o omit_v they_o come_v to_o the_o waldenses_n who_o receive_v their_o name_n from_o waldo_n a_o catholic_n layman_n 628._o layman_n act._n mon._n p._n 628._o a_o rich_a marchand_n of_o lion_n and_o one_o so_o unlearned_a say_v m._n fox_n that_o he_o give_v reward_n to_o certain_a learned_a man_n to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o and_o certain_a other_o work_n of_o the_o doctor_n by_o which_o he_o do_v confer_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o say_v m._n fox_n further_n 41._o further_n act._n mon._n p._n 41._o spring_v up_o the_o doctrine_n and_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v waldenses_n but_o waldo_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o ordinary_a call_n and_o despair_a to_o obtain_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o contemn_v the_o same_o he_o teach_v that_o 745._o that_o illiricus_fw-la in_o catal._n test_n veritatis_fw-la p._n 731._o 732._o 740._o 745._o layman_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v for_o the_o practice_n whereof_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n be_v 165._o be_v simons_n on_o the_o revel_v p_o 165._o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_a sea_n notwithstanding_o 628._o notwithstanding_o in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o p._n 270._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 628._o d._n humphrey_n and_o m._n fox_n do_v both_o grant_n that_o waldo_n do_v forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v poor_a he_o may_v follow_v christ_n and_o the_o euangelical_n perfection_n which_o d._n fulk_n 241._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test._n in_o math._n 19_o f._n 38._o parkins_n in_o his_o reform_v cath._n p._n 241._o and_o m._n parkins_n reject_v for_o popish_a in_o so_o much_o that_o 94._o that_o chronogr_n p._n 94._o pantaleon_n affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o very_a order_n or_o profession_n of_o beg_a friar_n whereupon_o according_a to_o m._n fox_n 629._o fox_n act_n mon._n p._n 41._o 629._o they_o be_v call_v the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n profess_v as_o 270._o as_o in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 270._o d._n humphrey_n urge_v a_o kind_n of_o monastical_a life_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o that_o they_o afterward_o make_v 12â—2_n make_v vrsperg_n in_o chron_n ar._n 12â—2_n mean_n to_o innocentius_n the_o three_o than_o pope_n to_o have_v their_o order_n by_o he_o confirm_v but_o can_v not_o prevail_v it_o be_v further_a confess_v by_o 4â—0_n by_o in_o ep_v 244_o p_o 4â—0_n caluin_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o by_o 162._o by_o against_o symbolise_v part_n 1._o c_o 3_o p._n 162._o m._n parker_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o 24._o and_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p_o 24._o morgensterne_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o that_o you_o have_v also_o often_o do_v in_o other_o article_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o single_a life_n of_o vow_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o good_a work_n of_o justification_n baptism_n of_o child_n and_o purgatory_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n it_o evident_o ensue_v that_o waldo_n immediate_o before_o his_o apostasy_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n to_o he_o then_o know_v or_o in_o be_v and_o so_o his_o first_o proceed_n be_v confess_v by_o 338._o by_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 338._o crispinus_n to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o a_o first_o and_o little_a beginning_n of_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n the_o protestant_n so_o undoubted_a it_o rest_v that_o the_o religion_n universal_o and_o public_o profess_v in_o the_o time_n of_o waldo_n be_v not_o any_o protestant_n but_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o age_n live_v s._n bernard_n of_o whon_n say_v d._n whitaker_n 126._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 369._o &_o against_o rainolds_n p._n 125._o 126._o i_o do_v think_v bernard_n be_v true_o a_o saint_n and_o other_o protestant_n ackdowledge_n that_o he_o be_v 309._o be_v osiand_n cent_n 12._o p._n 309._o a_o very_a good_a man_n 130._o man_n pasquil_n return_n into_o england_n p._n 8._o 130._o a_o good_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n d._n morton_n demand_v 458_o demand_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 458_o why_o may_v not_o protestant_n acknowledge_v s._n bernard_n for_o his_o life_n a_o saint_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n a_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o so_o true_a a_o saint_n good_a man_n and_o clear_a lamp_n be_v so_o whole_o roman_z catholic_n as_o that_o d._n whitaker_n speak_v to_o we_o say_v 105._o say_v resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n p._n 105._o bernard_n who_o your_o church_n these_o many_o year_n have_v bring_v forth_o one_o godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o gomarus_n allege_v he_o to_o we_o eccl._n we_o in_o speculo_fw-la eccl._n bernard_n your_o saint_n yea_o he_o be_v 126._o be_v simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n in_o his_o catal_a p._n 126._o the_o abbot_n of_o claravaux_n and_o so_o dear_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o m._n bel_n term_v he_o 58._o he_o challenge_n etc._n etc._n p._n 148._o and_o see_v abbot_n in_o his_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o def_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o advertisement_n thereto_o annex_v pag._n 20._o wotton_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n p._n 265._o tossanus_fw-la in_o synopsi_fw-la de_fw-la patribus_fw-la p._n 58._o the_o pope_n dear_a monk_n and_o reverend_a abbot_n osiander_n and_o hospinian_n report_n that_o 175_o that_o cent._n 12._o p._n 309._o hospini_fw-la de_fw-fr origin_n monach._n f_o 175_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o monastery_n and_o danaeus_n affirm_v that_o 440._o that_o 1._o part_n alt_z parte_fw-la cont_n bellar._n p._n 440._o hierom_n and_o bernard_n be_v monk_n and_o author_n and_o favourer_n of_o that_o error_n and_o though_o d._n white_n 388._o white_n way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 388._o blush_v not_o to_o object_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n yet_o his_o write_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v so_o direct_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o he_o be_v express_o reprove_v by_o 154._o by_o against_o rhem._n test_n in_o luc_n 22._o f._n 133._o whitak_n li._n 2._o cont_n dur._n p._n 154._o d._n fulk_n and_o d._n whitaker_n the_o centurist_n also_o avouch_v that_o 1637._o that_o cent._n 12._o col._n 1637._o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o maozim_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a defender_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o by_o other_o protestant_n he_o
for_o austin_n let_v we_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o austin_n and_o moreover_o though_o improper_o to_o gregory_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o proceed_n towards_o the_o prince_n be_v chistian_a honest_a and_o orderly_o they_o come_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o come_v to_o preach_v obedience_n etc._n etc._n their_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n they_o convert_v people_n etc._n etc._n they_o seek_v to_o build_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yea_o s._n augustine_n desire_n to_o convert_v the_o pagan_n and_o his_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o the_o prince_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n so_o worthy_o do_v this_o prostant_fw-la here_o think_v of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o no_o less_o be_v his_o most_o deserve_a praise_n blaze_v by_o m._n hollinshead_n record_v that_o engl._n that_o history_n of_o engl._n austin_n and_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n exercise_v the_o life_n of_o apostle_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n also_o ethelbert_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o company_n and_o by_o miracle_n show_v to_o be_v baptise_a the_o like_a hereof_o be_v testify_v by_o 116._o by_o act._n mon._n p._n 105._o 116._o m._n fox_n d._n bilson_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o 57_o that_o of_o obedience_n p._n 57_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n stow_n report_v that_o 65._o that_o chron._n p._n 65._o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o d._n godwine_n acknowledge_v that_o august_n that_o vita_fw-la august_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n call_v he_o s._n austin_n but_o now_o to_o be_v satisfy_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v by_o these_o two_o so_o holy_a man_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n or_o what_o the_o universal_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o christian_n all_o over_o the_o world_n at_o those_o time_n be_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o our_o protestant_a doctor_n among_o who_o write_v m._n bale_n that_o 70._o that_o cent_z 1._o c._n 68_o etc._n etc._n 70._o gregory_n burden_a the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n more_o than_o all_o with_o more_o than_o jewish_a ceremony_n he_o order_v the_o rite_n of_o mass_n command_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n devise_v litany_n and_o procession_n permit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o confirm_a pilgrimage_n to_o image_n by_o indulgence_n for_o the_o people_n devotion_n he_o be_v maintainer_n of_o pardon_n grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o visit_v church_n on_o certain_a day_n make_v four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n for_o strengthen_v purgatory_n admit_v adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a called_z englishmen_z to_o romish_a rite_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n 3._o monk_n cent._n 1._o fol._n 3._o who_o be_v send_v from_o gregory_n to_o season_v the_o english_a saxon_n with_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o 627._o and_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o d_o humphrey_n affirm_v that_o they_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n m._n harison_n charge_v â—7_n charge_v description_n of_o brittany_n before_o holinsh._n chron._n vol._n 1._o p_o â—7_n austin_n to_o have_v convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n to_o no_o less_o hurtful_a superstition_n than_o they_o do_v know_v before_o make_v aâ—_n exchange_n from_o open_a 〈◊〉_d secret_a idolatry_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o 27._o he_o ibid._n p._n 29._o 27._o conclude_v in_o plain_a â—eaâ—â—es_n thaâ—_n augustin_n come_v and_o brought-in_a popery_n in_o like_a sort_n 33._o sort_n apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la p._n 33._o m._n ascham_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o overthrower_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o establisher_n of_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n d._n abbot_n term_v s._n austin_n 197._o austin_n answ_n to_o d._n bishop_n p._n 197._o a_o black_a monk_n affirm_v that_o this_o 20_o this_o ibid._n p._n 20_o italian_a monk_n bring_v new_a observation_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o english_a receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o this_o 198_o this_o ibi._n p._n 198_o romish_a priest_n require_v the_o british_a bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o romish_a authority_n and_o this_o romish_a archbishop_n brought-in_a novelty_n and_o superstition_n and_o do_v contaminate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n mellitus_n laurentius_n justus_n all_o of_o augustine_n company_n and_o condition_n d._n fulk_n affirm_v that_o 4._o that_o against_o rhem._n test_n in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o austin_n do_v not_o beget_v the_o nation_n of_o englishman_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o pure_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o mixture_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o britan_n he_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v with_o romish_a invention_n m._n bale_n avouch_v that_o 70._o that_o cent._n 1._o c._n 70._o austin_n enter_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christian_a peace_n but_o with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o apostleship_n with_o a_o silver_n cross_n litany_n procession_n image_n paint_a picture_n relic_n and_o ritual_a book_n and_o that_o 73._o that_o ib._n c._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n first_o of_o all_o english_a man_n receive_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o austin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o inposture_n or_o deceit_n and_o die_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o of_o his_o receive_v papism_n as_o also_o that_o 85._o that_o cent._n 8._o c._n 85._o austin_n brought-in_a popish_a monkery_n and_o beside_o the_o pope_n tradition_n o_o heretical_a mouth_n bring_v nothing_o but_o man_n dung_n 1._o dung_n cent._n 13._o c._n 1._o austin_n the_o roman_a bring_v hither_o romish_n rite_n without_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o king_n receive_v romanisme_n with_o the_o annex_v idolatry_n he_o bring_v in_o monk_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n banner_n holy_a as_o they_o call_v they_o vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o book_n of_o roman_a custom_n their_o chief_a study_n be_v about_o the_o oblation_n of_o mass_n 31._o mass_n cent._n 14._o c._n 31._o yea_o austin_n dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o england_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v englishmen_n honourer_n of_o the_o pope_n final_o 117._o final_o catal._n scrip._n illust_n cent_n 14._o p._n 117._o austin_n by_o his_o interpreter_n teach_v our_o people_n the_o papistical_a faith_n whereupon_o d._n fulk_n term_v our_o 333._o our_o against_o purgat_fw-la p_o 333._o conversion_n from_o infidelity_n our_o perversion_n 780._o perversion_n resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n p._n 1._o p._n 780._o and_o danaeus_n call_v it_o the_o inebriation_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v apoc._n 17._o concern_v these_o two_o last_o testimony_n of_o d._n fulk_n and_o danaeus_n d._n morton_n say_v 60._o say_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 60._o these_o apologist_n with_o more_o art_n than_o truth_n do_v object_n unto_o we_o our_o own_o author_n call_v it_o a_o perversion_n and_o inebriation_n herein_o pervert_v their_o direct_a meaning_n and_o propound_v their_o testimony_n as_o speak_v absolute_o concern_v every_o particular_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o respective_o and_o restrayned_o intend_v but_o as_o this_o gloss_n be_v only_o his_o voluntary_a imagination_n and_o indeed_o a_o direct_a pervert_v of_o his_o own_o brethren_n so_o be_v it_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o so_o many_o protestant_a doctor_n last_o cite_v and_o next_o follow_v who_o most_o agreable_o confess_v that_o the_o faith_n speak_v in_o general_n teach_v here_o by_o austin_n be_v the_o popish_a faith_n the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n yea_o popery_n itself_o wherefore_o to_o proceed_v 377._o proceed_v trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n p._n 377._o m._n wotton_n avouch_v that_o neither_o be_v england_n convert_v by_o your_o proud_a monk_n austin_n but_o pervert_v rather_o and_o 8._o and_o answ_n to_o a_o popish_a appologie_n f._n 8._o d._n fulk_n affirm_v that_o austin_n a_o unlearned_a monk_n come_v into_o the_o land_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o britan_n have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n yea_o s._n augustin_n be_v so_o whole_o we_o that_o 301._o that_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1._o p_o 301._o m._n cartwright_n call_v he_o romish_a augustin_n and_o 122._o and_o tetrastylon_n papismi_fw-la p._n 122._o d._n willet_n express_o place_v augustin_n and_o gregory_n among_o
the_o long_a continuance_n and_o great_a antiquity_n be_v a_o popish_a argument_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o timely_o work_v as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o our_o conclusion_n then_o we_o have_v it_o here_o confess_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n and_o pope_n silvester_n which_o contain_v some_o 1300_o year_n all_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n with_o our_o present_a pope_n and_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n &_o rome_n for_o babylon_n the_o imagine_a protestant_n church_n during_o the_o same_o time_n not_o have_v any_o one_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o that_o even_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v reprove_v by_o protestant_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o very_a religion_n and_o their_o honour_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o foresay_a pope_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n continuance_n from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o reign_v of_o constantin_n it_o be_v plentiful_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o she_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o she_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o flourish_v almost_o 100_o year_n after_o constantin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o during_o all_o the_o say_a time_n the_o very_a succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n rule_n of_o make_v all_o such_o doctrine_n true_o apostolical_a as_o have_v no_o know_a beginning_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v approve_v and_o applaud_v by_o the_o learn_a protestant_n yet_o themselves_n likewise_o confess_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n so_o true_o apostolical_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n add_v last_o that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o present_a papistry_n be_v confess_o no_o less_o gray-headed_a than_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o ever_o since_o such_o as_o that_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o still_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n now_o my_o kind_a advocate_n in_o this_o so_o important_a a_o plea_n be_v no_o other_o than_o caluin_n suinglius_fw-la zanchius_n danaeus_n beza_n winckelmanus_n sebastianus_n francus_n rhegius_n brocard_n brightman_n leigh_n napper_n parkins_n whitaker_n powel_n fulk_n raynolds_n ridley_n jewel_n bunnie_n carthwright_n parker_n field_n whitguift_n fotherbie_n willet_n midleton_n and_o morton_n all_o of_o they_o protestant_a writer_n and_o man_n much_o renown_v by_o their_o other_o brethren_n a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o day_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n &_o britain_n all_o of_o they_o convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n vi_o it_o be_v record_v by_o sundry_a historiographer_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o most_o true_a by_o the_o learn_a protestant_n that_o many_o heathen_a nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereof_o peculiar_a instance_n be_v give_v of_o india_n armenia_n graecia_n brittany_n etc._n etc._n the_o conversion_n of_o india_n be_v confess_v by_o 37._o by_o cent._n 1._o p._n 37._o osiander_n and_o 45._o and_o comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 45._o nicolaus_n phillippi_n affirm_v s._n thomas_n to_o have_v be_v their_o first_o apostle_n chemnitius_n 7._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 7._o teach_v that_o s._n bartholomew_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o armenian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o greece_n it_o clear_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o sundry_a of_o that_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_o and_o by_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o conversion_n of_o brittany_n it_o be_v so_o undoubted_o apostolic_a as_o that_o 40._o that_o britannia_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 40._o m._n cambden_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o britain_n receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o there_o allege_v sundry_a ancient_a authority_n 58._o authority_n ibid._n p._n 157._o and_o see_v m._n hal_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o brownist_n p._n 58._o further_n also_o teach_v that_o in_o britanny_n flourish_v the_o monastery_n of_o glassenburie_n which_o take_v its_o ancient_a beginning_n from_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o this_o monastery_n do_v testify_v etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v 23._o say_v description_n of_o brittany_n annex_v unto_o holinshead_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o p._n 23._o m._n harison_n that_o joseph_n preach_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n his_o sepulchre_n yet_o in_o glassenburie_n and_o epitaph_n affix_v thereto_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a 24._o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o schism_n p._n 24._o m._n henoch_n clapham_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o britan_n conversion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o that_o he_o avouch_v that_o our_o schismatic_n may_v aswell_o ask_v i_o what_o assurance_n i_o have_v there_o be_v a_o king_n henry_n as_o demand_v what_o assurance_n i_o have_v of_o the_o other_o 316._o other_o against_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o fol._n 316._o d._n fulk_n therefore_o call_v they_o the_o catholic_n britain_n with_o who_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_v in_o succession_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o then_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o former_a country_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n themselves_o the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v whether_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o as_o then_o they_o learn_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o which_o for_o sundry_a succeed_v age_n they_o practise_v and_o profess_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a roman_a or_o protestant_a faith_n and_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o indian_n 46._o indian_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 45._o 46._o d._n philippus_n nicolai_n relate_v that_o india_n in_o sundry_a place_n be_v inhabit_v by_o they_o in_o great_a number_n who_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o our_o custom_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o hear_v sermon_n they_o use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n wine_n make_v of_o dry_a grape_n give_v bread_n they_o not_o only_o give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n they_o give_v his_o blood_n have_v before_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n with_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n they_o bury_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n be_v so_o shave_v upon_o the_o head_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o crown_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o they_o there_o be_v society_n of_o monk_n and_o company_n of_o sacred_a virgin_n shut_v up_o in_o several_a house_n chastity_n be_v keep_v by_o all_o they_o with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o honesty_n abstinence_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n they_o strict_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o advent_a and_o lent_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n thomas_n they_o keep_v a_o festival_n day_n yea_o he_o further_o write_v 64._o write_v ibid._n p._n 64._o of_o the_o remote_a cataians_n of_o india_n that_o they_o have_v their_o chapel_n in_o which_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o merchant_n travayl_v in_o strange_a country_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v with_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o mass_n now_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o protestant_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o indian_a christian_n first_o convert_v by_o s._n thomas_n retain_v yet_o and_o practice_v these_o catholic_n point_n of_o faith_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n confession_n of_o sin_n before_o receive_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a shave_v priest_n crown_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n company_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n their_o chastity_n and_o abstinence_n the_o feast_n of_o advent_a and_o lent_n the_o
that_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la julianus_n all_o of_o they_o heretic_n do_v see_v and_o hilary_n gregory_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n be_v blind_a this_o so_o worthy_a a_o say_v of_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o puritan_n by_o d._n bancroft_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v 351._o infer_v survey_v p._n 352._o 353._o 351._o sure_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v why_o i_o may_v not_o without_o offence_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o those_o man_n in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o never_o learn_v man_n before_o you_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n better_a than_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o light_n that_o show_v itself_o so_o many_o way_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n become_v such_o darkness_n that_o carthwright_n traverse_v fenner_n to_o who_o i_o may_v as_o true_o add_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n beza_n &c._n &c._n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v think_v so_o clearlie-sighted_n and_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n cyprian_a ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n austin_n gregory_n hilary_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o whorthie_a man_n be_v reckon_v blind_a so_o clear_o do_v d._n bancroft_n the_o protestant_n late_a primate_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v the_o shine_a light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o defend_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelist_n d._n morton_n joyful_o acknowledge_v 33._o acknowledge_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 33._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n do_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n honourable_a title_n as_o augustin_n the_o great_a mall_n or_o hammer_v against_o heretic_n basil_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n chrysostome_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n athanasius_n the_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nazianzene_n by_o a_o phrase_n of_o excellency_n the_o divine_a origen_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o ambrose_n a_o man_n call_v by_o god_n unto_o a_o apostolical_a presidencie_n now_o as_o for_o the_o confidence_n which_o catholic_n place_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n d._n morton_n testify_v for_o we_o that_o 348_o that_o ib._n p_o 348_o never_o do_v the_o ancient_a jew_n more_o boast_n of_o their_o original_n and_o descent_n from_o father_n abraham_n then_o do_v the_o romanist_n glory_n in_o their_o pretend_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v man_n yet_o 115._o yet_o eccl._n pol._n p._n 115._o the_o strength_n of_o man_n authority_n in_o m._n hooker_n judgement_n be_v affirmative_o such_o that_o the_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v thereupon_o yea_o 116._o yea_o ib._n p._n 116._o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o be_v man_n authority_n say_v he_o the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n unless_o we_o believe_v man_n and_o whereas_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v foretell_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_a age_n the_o answerable_a accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o particular_a be_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n no_o otherwise_o make_v know_v then_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o humane_a testimony_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o which_o respect_n d._n whitaker_n true_o teach_v that_o 472._o that_o cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 472._o history_n plain_o testify_v all_o that_o to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o propagation_n amplitude_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v strengthen_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v brief_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n but_o even_o the_o prime_a protestant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v thus_o willing_o appeal_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v confess_o sincere_a holy_a and_o religious_a acknowledge_v withal_o the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n during_o the_o say_a time_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v no_o other_o faith_n and_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o church_n this_o then_o suppose_v i_o will_v now_o descend_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n dispute_v at_o this_o day_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o will_v only_o examine_v whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n be_v now_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o confess_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o foresay_a point_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a prevent_v of_o the_o manifold_a shift_n and_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v such_o proof_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n as_o be_v record_v and_o confess_v by_o protestant_n and_o by_o they_o dislike_v and_o reject_v as_o agree_v with_o our_o roman_a faith_n and_o condemn_a protestancie_n that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n chapter_n iii_o because_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n be_v indeed_o the_o speedy_a and_o most_o certain_a mean_n for_o the_o final_a dissolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n in_o religion_n either_o already_o begin_v or_o hereafter_o to_o arise_v i_o will_v therefore_o more_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o first_o as_o all_o government_n whether_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o more_o it_o resemble_v the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o creator_n thereof_o one_o god_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n during_o our_o saviour_n abode_n upon_o earth_n by_o one_o christ_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v commend_v and_o follow_v so_o nothing_o be_v hold_v more_o sovereign_a or_o more_o needful_a for_o the_o procure_n or_o preserve_v of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o any_o body_n or_o community_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o head_n or_o government_n monarchical_a hereupon_o the_o 12._o the_o bel._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 2._o c_o 12._o catholic_n church_n do_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a head_n not_o only_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o direct_a 11._o direct_a luther_n l_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la assertione_fw-la art_n 25._o calu._n l._n 4_o instit_fw-la c_o 6._o morton_n in_o his_o appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sect._n 11._o negative_a whereof_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant-church_n but_o withal_o it_o further_o believe_v &_o maintain_v that_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n in_o steed_n of_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n whereof_o so_o much_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o discover_v now_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o confess_a primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o first_o that_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o prevent_v of_o schism_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o that_o slender_a body_n or_o little_a church_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n whereas_o s._n hierom_n l._n 1._o cont_n jovinianum_fw-la teach_v that_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o hence_o 107._o hence_o in_o his_o examination_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a p._n 106._o 107._o d._n covel_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n thus_o argue_v most_o strong_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a
antichrist_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 8_o p._n 128_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o within_o the_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n many_o idle_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n there_o begin_v in_o this_o mix_a age_n exufflation_n of_o the_o baptise_a consecration_n of_o the_o font_n with_o oil_n &_o cross_n oil_n in_o baptism_n the_o reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n exorcism_n offer_v &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a fast_v on_o certain_a day_n with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n &_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o monkery_n see_v then_o say_v m._n parker_n among_o what_o weed_n the_o cross_n grow_v up_o and_o in_o what_o a_o danged_a soil_n of_o many_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n 131._o etc._n ib._n part_n 1._o p._n 152._o and_o part_n 2_o p_o 131._o yea_o he_o further_o allege_v nazianzene_n report_v that_o julian_n agreable_o to_o our_o present_a protestant_n laugh_v at_o the_o sufflation_n of_o baptism_n but_o beza_n 79._o beza_n in_o epist_n theol._n ep_v 8._o p._n 79._o say_v in_o general_a i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v all_o that_o deck_v wherewith_o even_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n think_v they_o can_v adorn_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v recite_v sundry_a of_o the_o former_a rite_n use_v as_o himself_o confess_v even_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a he_o yet_o term_v they_o stageplay_n folly_n and_o further_a thus_o conclude_v very_o those_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o these_o folly_n need_v no_o confutation_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ancient_a writer_n so_o insinuate_v the_o former_a ceremony_n to_o be_v ascribe_v even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n but_o to_o conclude_v so_o great_a be_v the_o respect_n which_o ancient_a father_n have_v to_o holy_a ceremony_n as_o that_o with_o the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n special_a care_n be_v have_v of_o sacred_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n as_o a_o external_a ornament_n thereof_o 627._o thereof_o jesuit_n part_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o d._n humphrey_n demand_v what_o gregory_n &_o austin_n bring_v into_o the_o english_a church_n answer_v a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n they_o bring_v in_o the_o archbishop_n palle_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o wholesome_a host_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n relic_n etc._n etc._n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n new_a consecration_n of_o temple_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o what_o else_o be_v seek_v than_o that_o indulgence_n monachisme_n papistry_n &_o the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n shall_v be_v build_v these_o thing_n augustin_n the_o greaâ—_n monk_n teach_v by_o gregory_n the_o monk_n bring_v unto_o the_o english_a but_o yet_o more_o particular_o say_v 290._o say_v cent._n 6._o p._n 289._o 290._o luke_n osiander_n augustin_n thrust_v upon_o the_o english_a church_n the_o roman_a rate_n and_o customeâ—_n to_o wit_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n censor_n bamner_n sacred_a vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o even_o the_o book_n of_o roman_a ceremony_n according_o say_v 58._o say_v prot_n appeal_n l._n 1._o p_o 53_o 58._o d._n morton_n in_o the_o innovate_a and_o multiply_v of_o new_a rite_n gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o leaâ—_n agent_n as_o also_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o too_o many_o ceremony_n use_v by_o s._n gregory_n can_v not_o excuse_v their_o now_o far_o more_o multitude_n nor_o can_v some_o of_o his_o not_o good_a justify_v their_o 〈◊〉_d worse_a rite_n etc._n etc._n condenser_fw-fr etc._n in_o praef._n novi_fw-la testam_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la condenser_fw-fr beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o augustin_n chrysostome_n &_o cypriaâ—_n affirm_v that_o 230._o that_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 417._o 418_o 419._o &_o cent_n 3._o col_fw-fr 114._o 115_o 116._o and_o see_v eobanus_n in_o his_o libel_n theolog._n p._n 230._o some_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o build_n of_o stately_a temple_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o increase_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o other_o will_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v open_a superstition_n arise_v but_o also_o will_v maintain_v they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o aouch_v direct_o that_o at_o thâ—_n same_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n increase_v but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o m._n calfehil_n who_o as_o 132_o as_o in_o his_o rejoind_v to_o marshal_n reply_n p._n 131._o 132_o d._n fulk_n relate_v of_o he_o avouch_v be_v general_a that_o the_o father_n decline_v all_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o ceremony_n and_o with_o 3._o with_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o melancthon_n who_o aver_v that_o present_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n increase_a ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n so_o dislike_a to_o our_o protestant_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o than_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o former_a more_o substancial_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n even_o the_o very_a outward_a semblance_n &_o face_n of_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n confess_o most_o like_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a both_o of_o they_o teach_v &_o use_v first_o hallow_v or_o consecration_n of_o church_n second_o dedication_n also_o of_o they_o to_o christ_n or_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n three_o sever_a they_o also_o with_o vestry_n &_o chancel_v four_o place_v in_o they_o altar_n fyft_o with_o wax-candle_n &_o lamp_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n time_n six_o which_o also_o be_v use_v at_o burial_n seaventh_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n place_v image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n eight_o at_o the_o altar_n serve_v priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o who_o at_o their_o consecration_n be_v special_o anoint_a have_v afterward_o their_o crown_n shave_v nine_o the_o vestment_n &_o vessel_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v so_o peculiar_o reverence_v as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o laity_n ten_o the_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n say_v some_o prayer_n secret_o other_o audible_o eleventh_o they_o keep_v also_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prime_n three_o sixth_o &_o nine_o tweluethly_fw-mi with_o prayer_n also_o they_o hallow_a water_n bread_n oil_n ash_n &_o sundry_a other_o creature_n thirteen_o as_o also_o the_o font_n &_o water_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n anoyl_a exorcism_n &_o sundry_a such_o like_a use_v even_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o great_o impugn_a and_o contemn_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n now_o the_o doctor_n allege_v &_o reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n ambrose_n optatus_n petrus_n alexand._n augustin_n the_o father_n of_o the_o laodices_n council_n hierom_n theodoret_n naziazene_n cyril_n basil_n chrysostom_n eusebius_n sixtus_n cyprian_n athanasius_n stephen_n tertulian_n origen_n and_o s._n denys_n scholar_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o protestans_fw-la produce_v and_o reject_v the_o foresay_a father_n be_v the_o centurist_n crispinus_n carion_n osiander_n hospinian_n peter_n martyr_n praetorius_n chemnitius_n schultetus_fw-la zepperus_n bullinger_n mornay_n hamelmanus_fw-la caluin_n gesnerus_fw-la beza_n melancthon_n humphrey_n brightman_n fulk_n raynolds_n bale_n carthwright_n jacob_n hutton_n spark_n willet_n whiteguift_n whitaker_n beard_n parker_n morton_n mason_n calfehil_n and_o parkins_n the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o know_v or_o in_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n be_v heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n themselves_o never_o have_v any_o know_v church_n or_o congregation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n chapter_n i._n sing_v contrary_n place_v together_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v have_v hither_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o clear_a continuance_n of_o our_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o also_o the_o confess_a agreement_n throughout_o particular_a congroversy_n between_o our_o present_a roman_a and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v now_o in_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o less_o clear_o discover_v the_o protestant_a church_n invisibilite_n or_o rather_o nullity_n &_o not-being_a during_o the_o
foresaid_a time_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o luther_n the_o proof_n whereof_o for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o easy_a &_o obvious_a as_o that_o 341._o that_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 341._o d._n fulk_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o protestant_n churches_n flight_n into_o wilderness_n be_v anno_fw-la 607._o and_o reader_n and_o catalogue_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n affirm_v that_o anno_fw-la 605._o when_o pope_n boniface_n be_v seall_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n than_o falsehood_n get_v the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o paul_n 157._o paul_n hist._n sacram._n l._n 2._o p._n 157._o hospinian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o a_o sea_n overflow_v overwhelm_v and_o whole_o overdrown_v almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n no_o man_n not_o only_o not_o resist_v but_o all_o rather_o add_v and_o afford_v what_o strength_n they_o can_v so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n gregory_n no_o one_o protestant_a be_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o much_o less_o be_v see_v to_o resist_v or_o hinder_v the_o swell_a sea_n of_o roman_a religion_n but_o to_o proceed_v 307._o proceed_v expositio_fw-la of_o the_o creed_n p._n 307._o m._n parkins_n avouch_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n for_o so_o do_v heretic_n style_v it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o wheat_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o chaff_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v 400._o discern_v idib_n p._n 400._o and_o again_o we_o say_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o prot._n church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n m._n bale_n affirm_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 607._o purity_n of_o heavenly_a or_o protestant_n doctrine_n 69._o doctrine_n cent._n 1._o p._n 69._o vanish_v in_o the_o church_n 65._o church_n cent._n 1._o p._n 65._o and_o that_o after_o gregory_n the_o first_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o that_o from_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 602._o till_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o space_n among_o idiot_n and_o in_o lurk_a hole_n 111._o hole_n in_o hypotes_fw-la pos_fw-gr theolog._n l._n 3._o p._n 110._o 111._o brumlerus_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o prot._n church_n begin_v to_o lie_v hide_v an._n 800._o a_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v make_v antichrist_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o feed_v by_o god_n for_o a_o time_n &_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o whereas_o the_o true_a church_n can_v consist_v without_o true_a pastor_n 374._o pastor_n tract_n theolog._n p._n 374._o and_o preach_v yet_o m._n caluin_n confess_v that_o so_o for_o some_o age_n the_o prot._n church_n be_v tear_v and_o pull_v in_o sunder_o that_o she_o have_v no_o true_a pastor_n and_o that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n vanish_v away_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v demand_v of_o caluin_n or_o any_o his_o follower_n how_o the_o pretend_a protestant_n people_n of_o those_o age_n can_v possible_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v if_o during_o those_o age_n they_o neither_o have_v preach_v nor_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n i_o may_v expect_v for_o my_o best_a answer_n the_o deep_a silence_n but_o the_o more_o i_o wade_v herein_o the_o less_o do_v i_o find_v any_o bottom_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n latencie_n or_o not-being_a for_o examine_v the_o very_a time_n of_o luther_n first_o beginning_n i_o find_v it_o direct_o confess_v by_o 426._o by_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n part_n 4._o c._n 4_o and_o his_o defen_n of_o the_o apol._n p._n 426._o d._n jewel_o that_o the_o protestant_a truth_n be_v unknow_v at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o vlderick_n suinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 137._o gospel_n in_o august_n confess_v explicat_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o eccle._n p._n 137._o miluius_n argue_v thus_o if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n that_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n 145._o reformation_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p_o 145._o morgensterne_n censure_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o luther_n consider_v say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n 176._o darkness_n libre_fw-la apologet._n p._n 176._o regius_n be_v urge_v to_o tell_v what_o congregation_n or_o protestant_n clergy_n luther_n find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o revolt_n answer_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v a_o clergy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o agree_v with_o luther_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v to_o answer_v where_o this_o congregation_n be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o to_o confess_v that_o be_v be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o papist_n neither_o through_o the_o tyramnie_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v peradventure_o be_v visible_o show_v a_o strange_a answer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o papist_n &_o yet_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v it_o unknown_a as_o though_o fairy_n invisible_a can_v be_v persecute_v by_o papist_n but_o he_o go_v forward_o say_n therefore_o when_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v that_o luther_n shall_v show_v verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la asseclam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la his_o fellow-church_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o will_v that_o luther_n demonstrate_v contradiction_n in_o term_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o be_v visible_a so_o clear_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v the_o protestant-visibilitie_a at_o luther_n first_o beginning_n to_o the_o former_a demand_n the_o like_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o 283._o by_o in_o apocal_a c._n 11._o p._n 283._o m._n brightman_n 261._o brightman_n contra_fw-la bell._n contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o p._n 261._o say_v the_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v in_o god_n hide_a vestry_n and_o by_o 199._o by_o upon_o the_o revela_fw-la p_o 199._o m._n dent_n affirm_v that_o as_o then_o christ_n have_v his_o little_a flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o d._n 555._o d._n tom._n wittemb_v in_o praefat_fw-la &_o see_v tom._n 2._o witemb_v fol._n 63_o &_o tom._n 3._o fol._n 555._o whitaker_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n then_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o none_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n more_o plain_o than_o luther_n himself_o say_v at_o the_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o and_o i_o dare_v glory_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v first_o know_v by_o i_o but_o with_o the_o denial_n hereof_o suinglius_fw-la do_v dishonour_v i_o yea_o 50._o yea_o loc._n come_v class_n 5._o c._n 15._o p._n 50._o speak_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n he_o glori_v and_o say_v without_o we_o and_o before_o we_o they_o be_v nothing_o true_o they_o dare_v not_o mutter_v now_o puff_v up_o with_o our_o victory_n they_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o us._n and_o in_o this_o regard_n argentinenses_n regard_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lypsiae_fw-la 1561._o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la argentinenses_n 675_o argentinenses_n ep._n ad_fw-la episcop_n hereford_n praefix_v enarrat_fw-la euceri_fw-la in_o euang_n and_o see_v his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n p._n 675_o bucer_n term_v luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n to_o we_o of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n yea_o 273._o yea_o epist_n 141_o p._n 273._o caluin_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v see_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v absurd_a one_o to_o disagree_v with_o another_o so_o clear_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o then_o dissent_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_o full_a manner_n say_v 49._o say_v epist._n jesuit_n part_n alt_z p._n 49._o cannerus_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n infect_v not_o some_o little_a part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v come_v unto_o those_o time_n which_o even_o exceed_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o arrian_n fury_n error_n have_v possess_v not_o
p._n 350._o say_n we_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a to_o those_o your_o demand_n neither_o to_o give_v you_o any_o answer_n who_o so_o plain_o alter_v according_a to_o your_o will_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a doctor_n see_v we_o have_v paul_n thus_o exhort_v we_o eschiew_o a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o your_o writing_n that_o you_o can_v never_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o with_o the_o truth_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o 370._o therefore_o ibid._n p._n 370._o we_o desire_v you_o hereafter_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n you_o diverse_o handle_v in_o word_n you_o honour_v they_o and_o extol_v they_o but_o in_o deed_n you_o reject_v they_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v you_o you_o have_v free_v we_o from_o care_n so_o little_a success_n have_v our_o germane_a protestant_n and_o so_o disgracious_o be_v they_o repulse_v even_o by_o the_o schismatical_a grecian_n but_o such_o be_v the_o know_a want_n of_o all_o success_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o beza_n 309._o beza_n in_o saravia_n his_o def._n tract_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la grad_v minist_n p._n 309._o special_o disclaym_v from_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o remote_a nation_n leave_v that_o express_o to_o the_o jesuit_n wherefore_o have_v thus_o full_o discover_v the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v want_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a prediction_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o convert_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o country_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o rest_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n have_v be_v full_o perform_v in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a emperor_n or_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v constantin_n the_o great_a who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 311._o first_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o protestant_a adversary_n that_o constantin_n be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o m._n bunny_n 121._o bunny_n survey_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n p._n 121._o term_v he_o constantin_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o public_o allow_v of_o christian_a profession_n and_o m_o brightman_n 323._o brightman_n apoc._n p._n 323._o avouch_v that_o constantin_n be_v he_o who_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n undertake_v the_o open_a patronage_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o male-child_n be_v not_o bear_v before_o constantin_n bibliander_n 22_o bibliander_n fidelis_fw-la relatio_fw-la p_o 22_o teach_v that_o constantin_n first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n embrace_v christian_a religion_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o like_a be_v teach_v by_o simlerus_n pref._n simlerus_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o pref._n and_o other_o second_o it_o be_v most_o agreable_o report_v by_o all_o historiographer_n that_o this_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v baptize_v by_o pope_n silvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o it_o be_v before_o 5._o before_o see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o religion_n deliver_v to_o constantin_n by_o pope_n silvester_n and_o which_o they_o both_o believe_v and_o public_o profess_v be_v the_o present_a roman_a religion_n now_o teach_v by_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o eight_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n fulfil_v the_o former_a prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o k._n constantin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o christian_a emperor_n succeed_v constantin_n as_o constantius_n constans_n constantin_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n gratian_n valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o certain_o convert_v or_o rather_o bear_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o be_v great_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v by_o 2._o by_o brightman_n apoc._n p_o 344_o 477._o fulke_n rejoinder_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o protestant_a writer_n as_o special_a patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pretend_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o manifold_a conversion_n of_o king_n and_o country_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n it_o be_v confess_v and_o report_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n that_o our_o catholic_n roman_n church_n convert_v germany_n 20._o germany_n cent._n 8_o col_fw-fr 20._o the_o vandal_n 15._o vandal_n cent._n 9_o col_fw-fr 15._o the_o bulgarian_n 18._o bulgarian_n cent._n 9_o col_fw-fr 18._o sclavonian_n polonian_n the_o dâ—nes_n and_o mâ—rauâ—ans_n and_o 19_o and_o cent_z 10_o col_fw-fr 18._o 19_o sundry_a king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a 27._o great_a cent._n 11_o col_fw-fr 27._o part_n of_o hungary_n as_o also_o the_o norwegian_n 12_o norwegian_n cent_z 12_o osiander_n likewise_o mention_v our_o convert_n of_o the_o dane_n 94._o dane_n ep._n hist_o p._n 16._o 94._o mâ—ravians_n 16._o mâ—ravians_n ibid._n p._n 16._o polonian_n 36._o polonian_n p._n 36._o sclavonian_n 16._o sclavonian_n p._n 36._o 16._o the_o bulgare_n 36._o bulgare_n p._n 36._o the_o hun_n 37._o hun_n p._n 37._o the_o norman_n 72._o norman_n p._n 72._o the_o bohemian_o 77._o bohemian_o p._n 77._o the_o suecian_o 9_o suecian_o p._n 21._o 9_o the_o norwegian_n 86._o norwegian_n p_o 86._o livonians_n and_o saxon_n the_o vagarians_n 104._o vagarians_n p._n 104._o the_o rugij_fw-la 99_o rugij_fw-la p._n 99_o &_o tuscan_n they_o of_o 111._o of_o p._n 111._o scandia_n &_o matorica_n 341._o matorica_n p._n 341._o of_o tune_n in_o africa_n 377._o africa_n p._n 377._o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o nation_n 342._o nation_n p._n 342._o m._n brightman_n 100_o brightman_n apoc._n p_o 100_o likewise_o report_v that_o famous_a conversion_n be_v read_v of_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o polonian_n saxon_n dane_n suecian_o norwegian_n &c._n &c._n and_o though_o those_o conversion_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o superstitious_a man_n the_o papist_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o elect_a now_o all_o these_o country_n be_v sum_v up_o together_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n in_o their_o say_a conversion_n by_o our_o roman_a church_n from_o heathenish_a infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o germany_n wherein_o protestancie_n with_o luther_n first_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o certain_o convert_v at_o first_o from_o infidelity_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o rom._n church_n that_o the_o centurie-writer_n dedic_n centurie-writer_n cent._n 8._o ep._n dedic_n write_v thereof_o do_v affirm_v that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o notable_a post_n or_o runner_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o post_n be_v that_o boniface_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n who_o with_o great_a study_n art_n and_o power_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v reduce_v all_o germany_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o although_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v abolish_v in_o some_o place_n heathenish_a idolatry_n yet_o he_o sow_v not_o christian_a religion_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a for_o he_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o hinge_n of_o all_o piety_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o often_o mention_v the_o blemish_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o insolency_n be_v that_o false_a apostle_n puff_v up_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o germany_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n boniface_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o protestant_a religion_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o christian_a german_n before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o luther_n that_o luther_n 3._o luther_n in_o deutâ—ron_n in_o pref_o fol_z 3._o himself_o say_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n be_v never_o reveal_v to_o germany_n before_o this_o age._n as_o also_o 271._o also_o enar_n rationes_fw-la seu_fw-la postillae_fw-la fol._n 271._o i_o be_o ignorant_a whether_o germany_n ever_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o plain_o in_o germany_n have_v our_o roman_a faith_n her_o be_v and_o precedence_n before_o all_o protestancie_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a conversion_n of_o the_o remote_a indian_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o perform_v by_o friar_n jesuit_n and_o other_o know_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o d_o philip_n nicolai_n write_v a_o special_a book_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n and_o
16._o f._n 65._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v and_o practise_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o they_o never_o allow_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o to_o marry_v or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n without_o special_a dispensation_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 69._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o promitive_a church_n allow_v &_o practise_v the_o religious_a state_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v strict_o observe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o chap._n 18._o f._n 74._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v &_o practise_v prescribe_v fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v hold_v the_o same_o obligatorie_n under_o sin_n condemn_v also_o our_o puritan_n sabboath_n fast_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 80._o it_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v free_a wil._n chap._n 20._o fol._n 84_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o likewise_o good_a work_n true_o to_o justify_v &_o that_o the_o say_v work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 86._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v former_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 89_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o know_v or_o in_o be_v before_o the_o d_o yes_o of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n be_v heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n themselves_o never_o have_v any_o know_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o a_o further_a convince_a proof_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v during_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o our_o protestant_n confess_v the_o same_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 6._o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a chap._n 3._o fol._n 9_o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v monachisme_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o prescribe_v fast_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 12._o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v freewill_a faith_n good_a work_n the_o commandment_n sin_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 14._o protestant_n usual_a recrimination_n of_o object_v old_a heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v clear_o examine_v discover_v &_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 17._o a_o further_a trial_n be_v make_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v true_a heretic_n and_o this_o by_o sundry_a know_a badge_n or_o mark_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 7._o fol._n 23._o a_o brief_a survey_v of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n wherein_o contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v truth_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o no_o know_a beginning_n or_o change_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o any_o age_n he_o undertake_v according_a to_o his_o title_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v &_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ever_o continue_v from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n protestant's_n fly_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o proof_n &_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v show_v the_o say_a flight_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o even_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o sect_n heretical_a &_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o church_n necessary_a continuance_n and_o universality_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 5._o the_o second_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ever_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 10._o the_o three_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n pastor_n which_o must_v ever_o continue_v with_o lawful_a call_v and_o succession_n and_o with_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 13._o the_o four_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 24._o a_o discovery_n or_o brief_a examination_n of_o sundry_a sleight_n and_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o manifest_a confess_v want_n of_o their_o church_n fulfil_v the_o foresay_a scripiure_v concern_v the_o continuance_n universality_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 33._o the_o five_o book_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o catholic_n do_v absolute_o disclaim_v from_o antiquity_n reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o papistical_a and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o erroneous_a that_o protestant_n disclaim_v from_o all_o antiquity_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o further_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o papistical_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n disclaim_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a for_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v the_o several_a particular_a action_n of_o our_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 12._o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o disclaim_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o papist_n but_o do_v further_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o find_v their_o faith_n or_o religion_n upon_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o christ_n his_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 18._o a_o table_n show_v the_o particular_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a._n aelfricus_n no_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o pag._n 51._o albigenses_n teach_v sundry_a error_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 12._o almaricus_fw-la his_o error_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 55._o antiquity_n commend_v praef._n to_o the_o reader_n and_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o pag._n 1._o 2._o antiquity_n reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o a_o popish_a argument_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o pag._n 26._o anthony_n the_o monk_n commend_v l._n 2._o c._n 18._o apostle_n according_a to_o protestant_n err_v in_o faith_n even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 23._o 25._o apocalyps_n reject_v by_o protestant_n lib._n 5_o c._n 3._o p._n 24._o armenia_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n
world_n can_v speak_v more_o full_o for_o we_o catholic_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o do_v the_o protestant_a 105._o protestant_a in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n pag._n 105._o m._n powel_n in_o these_o word_n i_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 605._o the_o professant_a company_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a or_o reader_n or_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o catalo_n of_o doc._n in_o the_o epi._n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n affirm_v that_o anno_fw-la 605._o when_o pope_n boniface_n be_v stall_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n they_o falsehood_n get_v the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n abominable_a superstistion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o paul_n and_o 266._o and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n v._o 1._o pag._n 266._o m._n parkins_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o there_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n in_o boniface_n anno_fw-la 607._o allege_v they_o next_o after_o as_o a_o three_o sign_n and_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o a_o general_a depart_n of_o most_o man_n from_o the_o faith_n say_v respective_o thereof_o during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a heresy_n so_o do_v heretic_n style_v it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o universal_o in_o his_o opinion_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o faith_n that_o say_v he_o next_o afterward_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o wheat_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o chaff_n 34_o chaff_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 34_o which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v and_o again_o 310._o again_o ib._n p._n 310._o we_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n manifest_v m._n morton_n 71._o morton_n protest_v appeal_n p._n 71._o will_v evade_v these_o testimony_n of_o m._n parkins_n by_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o large_a continuance_n and_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o our_o now_o catholic_n faith_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o untrue_a parkins_n speak_v in_o general_n of_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o religion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o parkins_n then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o 36._o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cathâ—_n p._n 36._o d._n fulk_n confess_v that_o the_o very_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v anno_fw-la dom._n 607._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o universal_o that_o say_v he_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v anno_fw-la 607._o so_o clear_a and_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o our_o now_o roman_a religion_n have_v continue_v universal_o for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n a_o truth_n so_o evident_a also_o that_o most_o protestant_n do_v from_o thence_o infer_v and_o avouch_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n have_v be_v antichrist_n 2._o antichrist_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n in_o praef_n p._n 1._o 2._o m._n powel_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v antichrist_n at_o all_o time_n since_o gregory_n the_o great_a according_a to_o 371._o to_o cont._n bellar._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 371._o danaeus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o antichrist_n have_v now_o manifest_o continue_v more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n d._n whitaker_n 144._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n count_v bellar_n p._n 144._o affirm_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 607_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o have_v be_v antichrist_n 266._o antichrist_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n catho_fw-la pa._n 27._o and_o in_o his_o confut_o of_o purgatory_n pa._n 344_o and_o parkins_n v._n 1._o pag._n 266._o d._n fulk_n avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v blaspemous_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n 4._o antichrist_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o antic_a p._n 4._o d._n downeham_n aver_v that_o the_o whole_a row_n or_o rabble_n of_o pope_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o downward_o be_v antichrist_n 330._o antichrist_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o romish_a cler_n pa._n 330._o m._n wotton_n term_v boniface_n the_o three_o the_o first_o reveal_v antichrist_n and_o 189._o and_o hist_o sacr_n par_fw-fr p._n 189._o hospinian_n censure_v he_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v verissimos_fw-la antichristos_fw-la most_o true_a antichrist_n d._n whitaker_n 144._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl_n count_v 8._o l._n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 4._o p._n 144._o deliver_v his_o own_o and_o other_o protestant_n opinion_n herein_o say_v we_o affirm_v gregory_n the_o great_a to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o true_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v true_a antichrist_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o ask_v and_o demand_v of_o we_o some_o certain_a time_n we_o assign_v they_o this_o to_o wit_n of_o antichrist_n first_o come_v so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o so_o many_o protestant_n for_o antichrist_n have_v no_o less_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o present_a roman_a religion_n than_o gregory_n the_o fifteen_o who_o now_o govern_v that_o sea_n and_o be_v charge_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o as_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v thus_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n so_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a plain_o acknowledge_v by_o d._n morton_n himself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o ancient_a for_o whereas_o m._n brierlie_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o parkins_n napper_n and_o broccard_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n in_o general_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n d._n morton_n restrain_v their_o meaning_n though_o undeserued_o only_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n say_v 71_o say_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 71_o the_o allege_v author_n speak_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o 72_o again_o ibid_fw-la p._n 72_o be_v it_o grant_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papal_a primacy_n beginning_n in_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v now_o nine_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a be_v this_o so_o transcendent_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o d._n reynolds_n affirm_v therein_o 568._o therein_o confe_fw-mi p._n 568._o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o consist_v and_o d._n whitaker_n avouch_v that_o 503._o that_o contra_fw-la duroe_n pag._n 503._o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o popish_a religion_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v but_o what_o more_o forcible_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o further_o confirm_v of_o our_o church_n foresay_a continuance_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n than_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o church_n liturgy_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n during_o the_o foresay_a time_n see_v not_o only_o according_a to_o d._n sutclif_n 11._o sutclif_n answer_v to_o exception_n pa._n 11._o in_o the_o mass_n the_o very_a soul_n of_o popery_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o according_a to_o d._n whitaker_n 426._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la duroe_n pag._n 426._o nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o divine_a in_o our_o conceit_n but_o withal_o the_o mass_n include_v sundry_a article_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n as_o true_a external_a sacrifice_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n priesthood_n prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o sundry_a such_o like_a thereby_o do_v plain_o convince_v the_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n d._n luther_n missae_fw-la luther_n in_o colloquiis_fw-la ger._n de_fw-fr missae_fw-la affirm_v that_o private_a mass_n have_v deceive_v many_o saint_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o error_n from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o 800._o year_n with_o he_o agree_v m._n tindal_n 1338_o tindal_n act._n mon._n p._n 1338_o in_o
who_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o m._n sanders_n may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o for_o 10.11_o for_o against_o rhem._n test_n in_o heb._n 10.11_o bede_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o affirm_v that_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n avayl_v to_o redemption_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a and_o 3.19_o and_o ib._n in_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n by_o which_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o s._n bede_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o roman_n catholic_n and_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n thereto_o so_o answerable_a that_o our_o modern_a protestant_n do_v therefore_o traduce_v those_o ancient_a pope_n for_o antichrist_n and_o their_o government_n for_o tyranny_n in_o the_o age_n before_o s._n bede_n live_v the_o two_o most_o famous_a brethren_n name_v eualdi_n who_o m._n bale_n term_v 559._o term_v in_o catal._n scrip._n etc._n etc._n cent._n 14._o p._n 145._o osiand_n cent._n 7._o p._n 559._o papistical_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n and_o though_o d._n morton_n 68_o morton_n prot._n appeal_v p._n 67._o 68_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v this_o by_o affirm_v that_o protestant_a writer_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o say_v brethren_n dye_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n or_o infidel_n which_o late_a himself_n think_v more_o probable_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o according_a to_o his_o brother_n bale_n and_o osiander_n cite_v by_o himself_o that_o they_o die_v for_o our_o roman_z faith_n yea_o so_o little_a be_v this_o doubt_n that_o d._n morton_n himself_o say_v if_o notwithstanding_o catholic_n shall_v insist_v in_o their_o claim_n of_o these_o two_o suffer_v death_n in_o maintenance_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n over_o foreign_a church_n miserable_a will_v be_v their_o issue_n especial_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v many_o twoe_n to_o oppose_v against_o these_o even_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o religious_a britan_n who_o in_o a_o resolute_a resistance_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o austin_n the_o legate_n of_o s._n gregory_n dye_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o pagan_n and_o as_o galfrid_n speak_v suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o protestant_n 475._o protestant_n carthwright_o in_o his_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 475._o themselves_o charge_v this_o galfrid_n with_o untruth_n and_o too_o too_o childish_a error_n whereof_o his_o own_o etc._n own_o see_v l._n 8._o c._n 19_o &_o l._n 9_o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 10._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 12._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n writing_n will_v be_v best_a witness_n as_o also_o that_o d._n morton_n do_v untrue_o and_o undeserued_o refer_v the_o death_n of_o these_o religious_a britan_n occasional_o to_o s._n augustin_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o but_o observe_v the_o great_a penury_n of_o ancient_a protestant_a martyr_n when_o d._n morton_n be_v glad_a to_o claim_v for_o such_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v catholic_n monk_n even_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n so_o great_a a_o bangor_n do_v our_o doctor_n make_v in_o make_v protestant_n minister_n and_o martyr_n of_o religious_a monk_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n and_o whereto_o england_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v be_v our_o roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_a chapter_n iv_o to_o arise_v even_o to_o the_o height_n or_o beginning_n of_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o first_o to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o time_n concern_v he_o d._n morton_n write_v 5._o write_v prot._n appeal_n p_o 5._o we_o willing_o confess_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v a_o happy_a father_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o as_o concern_v our_o country_n conversion_n by_o he_o he_o further_o say_v 60._o say_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 60._o this_o happiness_n of_o our_o english_a conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o converter_n s._n gregory_n we_o can_v easy_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o further_a ado_n &c_n &c_n and_o again_o our_o protestant_n author_n look_v on_o their_o right_a hand_n behold_v how_o pagan_n and_o heathenish_a people_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o austin_n the_o legate_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n do_v together_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o their_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o gracious_a conversion_n and_o that_o most_o just_o see_v our_o say_a conversion_n be_v confess_o from_o paganism_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o hollinshead_n testify_v that_o 7._o that_o description_n of_o britanny_n l._n 11._o c._n 7._o s._n austin_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n to_o preach_v to_o englishman_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o blind_a in_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o anno_fw-la 596._o gregory_n send_v austin_n into_o this_o isle_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o english_a saxon_n which_o nation_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n agreable_o also_o hereunto_o say_v m._n cambden_n 104._o cambden_n descript_n britan._n p._n 104._o austin_n have_v rooted-out_a the_o monster_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n engraft_v christ_n in_o englishman_n mind_n with_o most_o happy_a success_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o m._n fox_n 596._o fox_n act._n mon._n 110._o 115._o 172._o bale_n cent._n 1._o c._n 73._o cent._n c._n 1._o witaker_n count_v dur._n p._n 394._o cooper_n chron_n anno_o 599._o stow_n 596._o m._n bale_n d._n whitaker_n d._n cowper_n now_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o certain_o the_o faith_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o m._n fox_n call_v it_o 122_o it_o act._n mon._n p._n 111._o 120._o 122_o the_o christian_a faith_n 116._o faith_n ib._n p._n 115._o 116._o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 121._o christ_n ib_a p._n 121._o christ_n religion_n and_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 112._o the_o ib._n p._n 112._o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n cowper_n style_v it_o 636._o it_o chron._n anno_fw-la 636._o the_o right_a belief_n stow_n 9_o stow_n chron._n p._n 9_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o 72._o and_o ibid._n p._n 72._o pure_a and_o incorrupted_a christianity_n cambden_n 519._o cambden_n descript_n brit._n p._n 519._o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n paulin._n christ_n in_o vit_fw-mi paulin._n godwine_n the_o gospel_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a now_o this_o our_o conversion_n to_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o saint_n gregory_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o blessing_n so_o great_a that_o 397._o that_o cont._n duraeum_n l._n 5._o p._n 394._o 502._o 397._o d._n whitaker_n most_o humble_o thus_o write_v thereof_o we_o will_v ever_o most_o grateful_o remember_v that_o great_a benefit_n which_o gregory_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o i_o confess_v s._n gregory_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n 624._o bishop_n jesuit_n p._n 2._o p._n 624._o d._n humphrey_n term_v he_o therefore_o gregory_n in_o name_n great_a and_o indeed_o great_a and_o m._n bel_n 187._o bel_n survey_v of_o popery_n p._n 187._o call_v he_o s._n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o 68_o to_o cent._n 1._o c._n 68_o m._n bale_n he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o learning_n and_o life_n that_o against_o his_o will_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o last_o compel_v he_o succeed_v pope_n pelagius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n found_v hospital_n invite_v pilgrim_n to_o his_o table_n send_v thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o maintain_v three_o thousand_o virgin_n 7._o virgin_n ibid._n c._n 7._o he_o reduce_v the_o goth_n from_o arianisme_n to_o the_o church_n profess_v himself_o by_o write_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v appear_v most_o far_o from_o all_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o command_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v s._n augustin_n honour_v by_o m._n godwine_n 13._o godwine_n catalogue_n of_o bish._n p._n 7._o and_o see_v cambd_v descript_n brit._n p_o 515._o &_o 178._o bale_n cent._n 13._o c._n 7._o cent._n 14._o c._n 13._o with_o the_o title_n of_o our_o apostle_n whereof_o also_o say_v m._n mason_n 58._o mason_n consecration_n of_o english_a bishop_n p._n 57_o 58._o for_o as_o much_o as_o lethardus_fw-la gather_v but_o a_o few_o cluster_n and_o the_o main_n vintage_n be_v reserve_v
learning_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o willing_a indeed_o be_v m._n doctor_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a brethren_n m._n napper_n and_o m._n brocard_n and_o where_o he_o will_v glad_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v but_o two_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o this_o book_n will_v clear_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o twoe_n of_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v m._n brightman_n 503._o brightman_n apoc._n p._n 503._o thus_o urge_v bellarmine_n as_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o same_o have_v prevayl_v more_o than_o 1260._o year_n and_o that_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o your_o subtlety_n can_v evade_v 539._o evade_v ibid._n p._n 539._o and_o again_o antichrist_n have_v reign_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o this_o day_n whereof_o the_o apocalypse_n afford_v such_o demonstration_n as_o never_o any_o jesuit_n can_v confute_v yea_o 477._o yea_o ibid._n p._n 477._o further_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o beast_n which_o 1300._o year_n receive_v power_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o from_o 1300._o year_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o m._n brightman_n strong_a demonstration_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n have_v continue_v for_o these_o last_o 1300._o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n have_v reign_v as_o antichrist_n answerable_o hereunto_o 25._o hereunto_o against_o staplet_n &_o martial_a p._n 25._o d._n fulk_n relate_v that_o some_o protestant_n have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v blind_v the_o world_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o say_v 1000_o some_o 1200._o some_o 900._o etc._n etc._n and_o 263._o and_o in_o apoc._n p._n 263._o winckelmanus_n speak_v of_o the_o begin_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n by_o antichrist_n report_v that_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_a writer_n who_o make_v the_o end_n anno_fw-la 1517._o when_o m._n luther_n first_o begin_v and_o so_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v anno_fw-la 257._o other_o place_v the_o end_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1521._o when_o luther_n at_o the_o assembly_n at_o worm_n excellent_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v from_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 261._o etc._n etc._n 96._o etc._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 96._o danaeus_n also_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n first_o come_v confess_v that_o some_o protestant_a writer_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1000_o other_o 500_o other_o 400._o from_o christ_n birth_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1300._o year_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n have_v reign_v as_o antichrist_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o last_o 1300._o year_n be_v thus_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n so_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o first_o christian_a emperor_n condemn_v for_o papist_n and_o favourer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o though_o d._n morton_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v 661._o be_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 661._o often_o and_o notorious_o contradict_v in_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n by_o right_a christian_a and_o renown_a emperor_n yet_o m._n brightman_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a first_o most_o ancient_a and_o christian_a emperor_n aver_v the_o contrary_a say_v 344._o say_v apoc._n p._n 344._o into_o which_o catalogue_n come_v constantin_n the_o great_a constantius_n constans_n constantin_n and_o their_o son_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n gratian_n valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o then_o reign_v the_o beast_n be_v notable_o defend_v and_o his_o dignity_n much_o increase_v agreable_o say_v 2._o say_v rejoind_v to_o bristol_n p._n 2._o d._n fulk_n i_o never_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n constantin_n jovinian_a valentinian_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o for_o both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o manner_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v which_o i_o can_v wiâ—h_v have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o rest_v evident_a and_o for_o such_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n never_o suffer_v for_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n all_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o age_n be_v censure_v for_o antichrist_n and_o the_o very_a first_o christian_n emperor_n for_o their_o favourer_n and_o defender_n to_o make_v now_o the_o like_a trial_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n continuance_n and_o her_o universal_a and_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o pope_n silvester_n the_o first_o and_o constantin_n the_o great_a whereas_o our_o catholic_n writer_n do_v often_o object_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierom_n augustin_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 373._o lyrinensis_n against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 373._o d._n fulk_n for_o his_o best_a answer_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v say_v that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 442._o apostle_n conference_n with_o m._n hart._n p._n 442._o d._n raynolds_n be_v provoke_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 2._o 3._o and_o caluin_n himself_o set_v down_o our_o foresay_a allegation_n affirm_v of_o catholic_n that_o they_o indeed_o set_v forth_o their_o church_n very_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n they_o report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n augustin_n and_o other_o how_o high_o they_o esteem_v this_o succession_n whereto_o he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n and_o reason_n say_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o until_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n the_o foresaid_a doctor_n take_v in_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v inviolable_a and_o with_o one_o consent_n retain_v and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n set_v forth_o in_o french_a he_o write_v express_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o without_o doubt_n that_o after_o the_o apostle_n age_n until_o those_o foresay_a time_n no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o doctrine_n neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o other_o city_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v zanchius_n 148._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n p._n 148._o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n &_o some_o other_o be_v such_o as_o that_o not_o undeserued_o these_o father_n be_v accustom_v to_o provoke_v and_o cite_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o she_o and_o other_o such_o like_a 278._o like_a de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p._n 278._o d._n whitaker_n speak_v of_o certain_a apostolical_a church_n and_o among_o they_o of_o rome_n by_o name_n collect_v thus_o from_o whence_o we_o understand_v why_o tertullian_n provoke_v to_o these_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o as_o then_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n agreable_o to_o which_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n say_v 374_o say_v against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 374_o d._n fulk_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v by_o succession_n until_o tertullia_n day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1359._o apostle_n fox_n his_o act._n &_o mon._n p._n 1359._o m._n ridley_n avouch_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o which_o above_o all_o other_o country_n and_o region_n be_v preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o due_o administer_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n
ancient_a father_n almost_o in_o every_o age_n before_o that_o in_o which_o gregory_n live_v say_v the_o religion_n clear_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v hither_o first_o by_o simon_n zelotes_n niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n gild_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n theodoret_n de_fw-fr curand_n graec._n affect_v l._n 9_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v water_v still_o on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n l._n count_v judaeos_fw-la origen_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 4._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o hilary_n l._n the_o synod_n count_v arian_n chysostom_n hom_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la theodoret_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o all_o which_o ancient_a father_n speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o church_n religion_n and_o prelate_n of_o brittany_n so_o exceed_v far_o be_v the_o britain_n from_o being_n change_v in_o their_o religion_n before_o the_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n therefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o main_n point_n which_o be_v the_o true_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n of_o s._n augustin_n d._n morton_n labour_v purposely_o to_o show_v 75._o show_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 75._o what_o and_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o briton_n bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o augustine_n come_n can_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n or_o minister_a of_o baptism_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o in_o denial_n of_o subjection_n unto_o austin_n which_o though_o he_o much_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o pertinacie_n in_o the_o defender_n they_o may_v with_o m._n brierlie_n most_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v few_o and_o small_a point_n and_o the_o more_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o other_o roman_a article_n of_o real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mass_n confession_n freewill_n merit_n etc._n etc._n in_o any_o one_o whereof_o d._n morton_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v the_o least_o instance_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o foresay_a britain_n and_n s._n austin_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o same_o point_n it_o be_v report_v by_o hollinshead_n out_o of_o s._n bede_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o king_n edilbert_n obtain_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n where_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 6._o they_o beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o hollinsh_fw-mi vol._n 1._o p._n 103._o godwine_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bish._n p._n 6._o if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v celebrate_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n that_o you_o will_v minister_v baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o you_o will_v preach_v with_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a all_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o will_v peaceable_o suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n say_v the_o 133._o the_o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o p._n 133._o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o great_a brittany_n the_o briton_n bishop_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o difference_n in_o any_o thing_n special_o remember_v save_v only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n 578._o etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 219._o and_o see_v cambden_n britan_n in_o english_a p._n 578._o and_o again_o when_o they_o perceave_v the_o saxon_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o approve_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o it_o as_o seem_v therein_o to_o agree_v even_o with_o their_o enemy_n the_o saxon_n howsoever_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o language_n situation_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o be_v divide_v yea_o the_o 102._o the_o beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o hollinsh_fw-mi vol._n 1._o p._n 102._o briton_n bishop_n after_o conference_n have_v with_o s._n austin_n confess_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o austin_n preach_v whereupon_o as_o 335._o as_o confut._n of_o purgat_fw-la p._n 335._o d._n fulk_n acknowledge_v saint_n austin_n do_v at_o the_o last_o obtain_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 11._o saxon_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n p._n 11._o last_o d._n godwin_n write_v of_o theodore_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n some_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n after_o s._n augustin_n avouch_v that_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o brittany_n yield_v obedience_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o evident_o do_v that_o primitive_a faith_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o all_o most_o substantial_a point_n whole_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n teach_v we_o and_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v full_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n roman_n or_o popish_a and_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a faith_n teach_v we_o by_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n term_v by_o 161._o by_o chron._n f._n 161._o d._n cowper_n the_o right_a belief_n and_o by_o 112._o by_o act._n mon._n p._n 112._o m._n fox_n the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n 124._o christ_n ibid._n p._n 124._o and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v so_o consonant_a or_o rather_o the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o faith_n which_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n and_o britain_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o therefore_o no_o less_o ancient_a or_o continue_v be_v our_o roman_a religion_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n brierly_n have_v produce_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n in_o proof_n that_o the_o indian_n grecian_n and_o armenian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o also_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o yet_o preserve_v be_v roman_n catholic_n not_o protestant_a m._n morton_n direct_v a_o large_a reply_n hereto_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o his_o brethren_n osiander_n except_v of_o who_o he_o say_v 79._o say_v prop._n appeal_n p._n 79._o we_o approve_v not_o osianders_n censure_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o christian_n in_o mount_n libanus_n term_v they_o popish_a for_o some_o fly_a speech_n but_o he_o may_v now_o aswell_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o approve_v osianders_n censure_n but_o neither_o the_o censure_n and_o opinion_n of_o d._n philip_n nicolai_n gomarus_n willamont_n crispinus_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n cambden_n harison_n hollinshead_n hal_n clapham_n fulk_n marbeck_n symonde_n sand_n bale_n fox_n midleton_n godwine_n and_o cowper_n all_o of_o they_o protestant_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o thus_o afford_v their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v through_o all_o the_o chief_z article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o general_z counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n chapter_n i._n as_o in_o politic_a government_n our_o parliament_n consist_v of_o prince_n peer_n knight_n and_o burgess_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o withal_o be_v endow_v with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o enact_v and_o establish_v law_n which_o every_o particular_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o observe_v so_o in_o government_n ecclesiastical_a a_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v true_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v enrich_v with_o plenary_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o create_v decree_n and_o statute_n which_o may_v bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n d._n whitaker_n confess_v express_o that_o 10._o that_o de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la p._n 1._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n
say_v d._n morton_n 27._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 24_o p._n 27._o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n allow_v pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o find_v in_o he_o very_o rare_o any_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n &c_n &c_n so_o desire_v to_o mince_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o deny_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a and_o for_o such_o confess_v by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o other_o brethren_n of_o s._n gregory_n his_o defend_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o ascend_v from_o s._n gregory_n to_o other_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n 211._o doctor_n exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 211._o chemnitius_n allege_v s._n austin_n invocate_a s._n cyprian_n and_o conclude_v say_v thereof_o these_o thing_n do_v augustin_n without_o scripture_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v say_v d._n whitaker_n 141._o whitaker_n answer_v to_o campian_n reas_n 5._o p._n 140._o 141._o as_o a_o poet_n somtim_n call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n 5._o error_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p_o 5._o d._n fulk_n spare_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o plain_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n and_o hierom_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o 443._o that_o against_o the_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o pet._n c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o fol._n 443._o in_o nazianzene_n basil_n and_o chryostome_n be_v mention_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o theodoret_n also_o speak_v of_o prayer_n unto_o martyr_n as_o also_o that_o leo_n ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o and_o in_o brief_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o us._n 675._o us._n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 675._o the_o centurist_n charge_n s._n chrysostom_n lyturgie_n with_o invocation_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n by_o name_n chemnitius_n 200._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 3._o 200._o avouch_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o seaventie_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n by_o basile_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzene_n 211._o nazianzene_n ibid._n p._n 211._o and_o he_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n theodoret_n and_o hierome_n a_o french_a protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v 258._o write_v clypeus_fw-la fidei_fw-la dial._n 8._o p._n 258._o in_o that_o thou_o cite_v s._n gregory_n pray_v to_o s._n basil_n dead_a that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o i_o will_v let_v thou_o know_v that_o gregory_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v so_o belike_o this_o protestant_a thought_n that_o great_a divine_a s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o drink_n when_o he_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v this_o giddy_a french_a protestant_n be_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o but_o the_o centurie-writer_n 297._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o 296._o 297._o allege_v sundry_a example_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n prudentius_n epiphanius_n and_o ephrem_fw-la 382._o ephrem_fw-la apocal._n in_o c._n 14_o p._n 382._o m._n brightman_n have_v name_v athanasius_n basil_n chrysostom_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierom_n austin_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v they_o as_o in_o word_n condemn_v idolatry_n but_o indeed_o establish_v it_o by_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n and_o such_o like_a wicked_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o and_o whereas_o d._n bishop_n allege_v s._n chrisostom_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n constantin_n to_o have_v pray_v to_o saint_n 17._o saint_n p._n 17._o m._n wotton_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n bishop_n only_o answer_v by_o bare_o reject_v the_o say_v for_o suspect_a and_o forge_v yet_o 174._o yet_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n p._n 174._o d._n abbot_n acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a say_v we_o deny_v not_o chrysostom_n to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o invent_v a_o answer_n no_o less_o false_a than_o impertinent_a to_o wit_n ibid._n wit_n ibid._n that_o chrisostom_n thereby_o mean_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n who_o be_v emperor_n above_o sixty_o year_n after_o constantin_n but_o of_o constantin_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o inquire_v for_o what_o other_o do_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n superstition_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v be_v nothing_o concern_v he_o but_o yet_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o answer_n this_o may_v so_o much_o concern_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o it_o may_v sufficient_o assure_v he_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confess_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 398._o when_o arcadius_n reign_v yea_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o certain_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o young_a protestant_a writer_n for_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o heretical_a in_o vigilantius_n and_o aerius_n d._n fulk_n say_v 46_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 46_o last_v of_o all_o vigilantius_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o who_o write_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n him_n hierom_n reprove_v and_o 349._o and_o in_o defen_n tract_n de_fw-fr diverse_a p._n 349._o d._n saravia_n and_o beza_n 346._o beza_n ibid._n p._n 346._o do_v both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o aërius_n be_v likewise_o charge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o his_o then_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o to_o arise_v yet_o somewhat_o high_o and_o a_o little_a to_o view_v the_o time_n near_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a austin_n and_o chrysostom_n acknowledge_v that_o condens_fw-la that_o prefat_n now_o test_n ad_fw-la princip_n condens_fw-la then_o prevayl_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o centurie_n writer_n speak_v of_o 84._o of_o cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 84._o s._n cyprian_n say_v thus_o very_o cyprian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v not_o obscure_o think_v that_o martyr_n and_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n 83._o live_n cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 83._o yea_o they_o further_o charge_v origen_n for_o pray_v o_o holy_a job_n pray_v for_o we_o wretch_n and_o for_o teach_v hom_n 1._o in_o ezech._n that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o recite_v the_o other_o particular_a father_n of_o that_o age_n they_o in_o gross_a confess_v 83._o confess_v cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 83._o that_o there_o be_v manifest_a step_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o ancient_a age_n which_o be_v the_o three_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o whereas_o 19_o whereas_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o s._n ireneus_fw-la term_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n eve_n advocate_n some_o caluinist_n avouch_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n gall._n word_n clypeâ—â—_n fidei_fw-la dial._n 8._o p._n 277_o ediâ—_n gall._n rather_o of_o some_o idolater_n or_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o so_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ireneus_fw-la want_v true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o new_a bear_v protestant_n be_v whole_o blind_a therein_o but_o without_o all_o restraint_n of_o age_n or_o time_n 120._o time_n in_o his_o examination_n &c_n &c_n c._n 9_o p_o 120._o d._n covel_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o error_n about_o freewill_a merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n yea_o d._n whitguift_n discourse_v of_o 473._o of_o in_o h_z be_v def._n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthwright_n p._n 472._o 473._o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n 473._o word_n ibid._n p._n 473._o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v so_o clear_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o 18._o of_o c._n 5._o
father_n in_o particular_a pronounce_v of_o they_o in_o general_a thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la thus_o in_o col._n conuival_n c._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v you_o what_o darkness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n concern_v faith_n for_o when_o that_o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v that_o great_a error_n he_o avoid_v bullinger_n do_v 270._o do_v in_o apoc._n serm._n 87._o fol._n 270._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o justification_n of_o work_n do_v incontinent_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n lie_v their_o first_o foundation_n caluin_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o 2._o that_o inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 25._o §._o 2._o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v every_a where_o the_o word_n merit_n give_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o posterity_n thereby_o add_v last_o that_o d._n whiteguift_n 473._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o def._n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthw_o p._n 472._o 473._o treat_v of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o all_o other_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o teach_v by_o 299._o by_o de_fw-fr eccl._n cont_n bellar._n p._n 299._o d._n whitaker_n now_o concern_v the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o book_n of_o 4.10_o of_o c._n 12_o 9_o &_o 4.10_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 33._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 3._o 33._o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n that_o sundry_a protestant_n say_v thereof_o 76._o thereof_o minist_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o their_o abridgement_n p._n 76._o the_o two_o place_n of_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la tend_v dangerous_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o almsdeed_n and_o other_o write_v against_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n say_v 164._o say_v silenced_a minister_n in_o the_o 2._o part_v of_o def._n p._n 164._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n whereto_o we_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n expoundes_o toby_n say_v that_o alm_n be_v profitable_a to_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o toby_n 4.10_o and_o 12.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o further_o say_v this_o 166._o this_o ib._n p._n 166._o place_n of_o toby_n be_v it_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n be_v very_o pregnant_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o as_o strong_a for_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n buxdorfius_n also_o write_v of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o 23._o that_o synagog_n judaica_n p._n 23._o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o do_v penance_n upon_o their_o skin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n and_o good_a work_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o they_o by_o 50._o by_o pharisaisme_n p._n 13._o 50._o m._n hal._n i_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v our_o firm_a patron_n for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v goodwork_n confess_o teach_n first_o that_o goodwork_n do_v true_o justify_v second_o merit_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o for_o which_o very_a doctrine_n the_o father_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n be_v s._n gregory_n chrysostom_n augustin_n prosper_n ambrose_n hierom_n nyssene_n nazianzene_n hilary_n ephrem_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n theophilus_n lactantius_n justin_n clemens_n alex._n ireneus_fw-la hermes_n ignatius_n and_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n the_o protestant_a writer_n produce_v and_o charge_v the_o foresaid_a father_n be_v luther_n the_o centurist_n brentius_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n osiander_n caluin_n melancthon_n chemnitius_n winkilmamus_fw-la schultetus_fw-la bullinger_n buxdorfeus_n wotton_n whitaker_n humphrey_n covel_n and_o whiteguift_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v former_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n xxii_o have_v thus_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o particular_a controversy_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o find_v in_o all_o of_o they_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o the_o ancient_a most_o holy_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o present_a roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o this_o by_o no_o weak_a proof_n or_o evidence_n than_o the_o free_a grant_n confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o swear_a and_o profess_a adversary_n i_o will_v now_o for_o my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n only_a examen_fw-la one_o point_n further_o which_o be_v not_o pure_o doctrinal_a but_o most_o sensible_a and_o external_a will_v thereby_o not_o only_o prove_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a reader_n but_o withal_o will_v most_o evident_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o outward_a gracious_a and_o beautiful_a face_n of_o christian_a religion_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nothing_o be_v better_a know_v either_o to_o those_o of_o great_a year_n who_o as_o yet_o may_v well_o remember_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n or_o to_o other_o more_o modern_a who_o have_v travail_v foreign_a nation_n than_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o material_a church_n in_o celebration_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o when_o catholic_n church_n be_v erect_v they_o be_v special_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o in_o they_o be_v several_a chancel_v and_o vestry_n as_o also_o altar_n candle_n relic_n and_o image_n that_o there_o be_v true_o priest_n who_o offer_v daily_o external_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n who_o vestment_n and_o vessel_n be_v special_o hallow_v who_o likewise_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n say_v some_o prayer_n in_o secret_n other_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sometime_o give_v the_o people_n their_o benediction_n and_o burn_a incense_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o font_n special_o hallow_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v minister_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o holy_a oil_n and_o sundry_a other_o ceremony_n hereafter_o specify_v and_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o in_o the_o church_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n holiewater_n holie-bread_n candle_n ash_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o describe_v the_o naked_a wall_n of_o protestant_n church_n or_o the_o bare_a black_a coat_n of_o their_o wed_a minister_n both_o of_o they_o devoid_a of_o all_o grace_n ornament_n purity_n and_o state_n due_o befit_v place_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o confess_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o i_o first_o find_v that_o when_o material_a church_n be_v first_o build_v they_o be_v special_o hallow_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o much_o as_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v reprove_v by_o d._n humphrey_n 627._o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o for_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o new_a consecration_n of_o church_n and_o the_o 365._o the_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 364._o 365._o centurie-writer_n do_v charge_n s._n gregory_n out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n with_o consecration_n of_o church_n d._n morton_n affirm_v that_o he_o use_v 53._o use_v prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o p._n 53._o superstitious_a manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n yea_o the_o 408._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 408._o further_a confess_v that_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantin_n plain_o show_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o assemble_v together_o in_o church_n not_o consecrate_v and_o that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o father_n use_v 497._o use_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 497._o sumptuous_a church_n consecrate_v and_o superstitious_a insolency_n in_o celebrate_v of_o mass_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v in_o no_o place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n 497._o bishop_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 497._o yea_o they_o reproove_v constantin_n himself_o for_o that_o say_v they_o concern_v consecration_n of_o church_n new_o build_v proud_a adorn_v of_o they_o and_o other_o superstitious_a thing_n the_o great_a part_n constantine_n invent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o church_n and_o whereas_o sozomene_n hiss_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o
from_o our_o sight_n whereupon_o say_v theodoret_n so_o wretched_a julian_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_a 326._o protestant_a cent._n 4._o p._n 326._o osiander_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o justify_v this_o foresay_a speech_n of_o the_o magician_n affirm_v of_o this_o example_n that_o the_o devil_n by_o dissemble_v their_o fly_v away_o will_v confirm_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n as_o though_o say_v he_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o whereas_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o holy_a help_n the_o arrian_n use_v to_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o witchcraft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n hereof_o say_v protasio_n say_v serm._n 93._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la geruasio_fw-la &_o protasio_n s._n ambrose_n the_o devil_n say_v to_o martyr_n you_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v we_o the_o arrian_n say_v these_o be_v not_o true_a torment_n of_o devil_n but_o only_o feign_a and_o affect_a scoff_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n 4._o cause_n cont._n vigil_n c._n 4._o s._n hierome_n reprove_v vigilantius_n say_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o wicked_a porphorie_n and_o eunomius_n thou_o faign_a these_o to_o be_v the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o true_o cry_v but_o only_o counterfeit_v their_o torment_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o and_o de_fw-fr persecut_fw-la vandal_n l._n 2._o victor_n report_v how_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n eugenius_n have_v restore_v sight_n to_o one_o felix_n that_o be_v blind_a sign_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o thing_n say_v he_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o congregation_n he_o far_o report_v that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n say_v that_o eugenius_n do_v this_o by_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o self_n same_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o s._n martius_n miracle_n by_o the_o centurie_n writer_n and_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o holy_a symeon_n by_o 24._o by_o animaduers_a p._n 612._o 613._o 614._o hosp_n de_fw-fr monach_n fol._n 24._o funius_fw-la and_o hospinian_n and_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o b._n aman_n by_o 1066_o by_o in_o ep._n parte_fw-la alt_z part._n cont._n bellar._n 1066_o daneus_n the_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v condemn_v in_o aerius_n by_o s._n austin_n 75._o austin_n haer._n 53._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o and_o s._n epiphanius_n whereof_o say_v d._n fulk_n 45._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a cath._n p._n 44._o 45._o i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o which_o you_o think_v the_o great_a matter_n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o austin_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n 1393._o error_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1393._o 434._o 1393._o cent._n 4._o p._n 434._o osiander_n recite_v the_o condemn_a error_n of_o aerius_n among_o the_o rest_n number_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o d._n field_n say_v the_o eleven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n he_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o the_o same_o error_n in_o aerius_n be_v express_o confess_v by_o 106._o by_o chrono_fw-it p._n 28._o bul._n the_o enigm_n erroris_fw-la fol._n 222._o hosp_n hist_o sacr._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 155._o abb._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o refor_o cath._n part_n 3._o in_o his_o advertisement_n therio_fw-la annex_v p._n 106._o pantaleon_n by_o bullinger_n by_o hospinian_n and_o d._n abbot_n from_o the_o premise_n than_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o our_o modern_a protestant_n appeal_n to_o only_a scripture_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o arrian_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o in_o other_o heretic_n by_o s._n hylarie_o and_o other_o father_n and_o in_o the_o macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o by_o s._n basil_n and_o in_o the_o nestorian_n by_o s._n cyril_n second_o their_o deny_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o donatist_n by_o s._n austin_n three_o their_o give_v ecclesiastical_a primacy_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v condemn_v in_o constantius_n by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o in_o valentinian_n by_o s._n ambrose_n four_o their_o deny_v of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v conden_v in_o vigilantius_n by_o s._n hierome_n five_o the_o dishonour_n of_o saint_n relic_n be_v condemn_v in_o eunomius_n and_o vigilantius_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o in_o the_o arrian_n by_o s._n ambrose_n six_o the_o deny_v of_o holy_a image_n be_v condemn_v in_o xenaias_n 138._o xenaias_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 3._o p._n 138._o by_o nicephorus_n seaventh_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v in_o magician_n by_o theodoret._n eight_o deny_v of_o miracle_n and_o impute_v they_o to_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o arrian_n by_o s._n ambrose_n &_o in_o vigilantius_n by_o s._n hierome_n nine_o the_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v condemn_v in_o aerius_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n make_v choice_n whether_o in_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o will_v join_v in_o union_n of_o faith_n with_o s._n athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n austin_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n cyril_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomene_n vincent_n and_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n or_o with_o the_o condemn_a heretic_n arrian_n macedonian_n eunomian_o nestorian_n donatist_n vigilantian_n aerian_o image-breaker_n magician_n and_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v monachisme_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o prescribe_v fast_n chaptfr_n four_o to_o make_v the_o like_a trial_n of_o such_o article_n as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o euangelical_n counsel_n vow_n mortification_n and_o the_o like_a and_o first_o concern_v monk_n and_o montastical_a life_n 132._o life_n in_o ps_n 132._o s._n austin_n reprove_v the_o cercumcellians_n for_o that_o they_o accustom_v to_o say_v what_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n and_o again_o what_o then_o say_v they_o who_o insult_v against_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v unto_o we_o show_v where_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v 40._o write_v cont._n litter_n petil_a l._n 3._o c._n 40._o against_o petilianus_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o proceed_v with_o curse_a mouth_n in_o dispraise_n of_o monk_n and_o monastery_n in_o like_a sort_n fin_n sort_n cont._n vigil_n prope_fw-la fin_n s._n hierome_n answer_v vigilantius_n say_v whereas_o thou_o affirm_v those_o to_o be_v better_o who_o use_v their_o good_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o divide_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o possession_n to_o the_o poor_a than_o those_o who_o sell_v their_o possession_n give_v all_o at_o once_o thou_o shall_v be_v answer_v not_o from_o i_o but_o from_o our_o lord_n if_o thou_o wilâ—_n be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v follow_v i_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o will_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o degree_n which_o thou_o praise_v be_v the_o second_o and_o three_o which_o we_o also_o allow_v while_o yet_o we_o know_v to_o prefer_v the_o first_o before_o the_o second_o and_o three_o neither_o be_v monk_n to_o be_v terrify_v from_o their_o study_n or_o labour_n by_o thy_o viperous_a tongue_n and_o cruel_a bite_v against_o who_o thou_o argue_v and_o say_v if_o all_o shall_v shut_v up_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n who_o shall_v frequent_v the_o church_n this_o reproof_n of_o vigilantius_n by_o s._n hierome_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v further_a plain_o confess_v by_o 132._o by_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 131._o 132._o crispinus_n concern_v virginitye_n the_o equal_v of_o marriage_n therewith_o be_v condemn_v in_o jovinian_a by_o 2._o by_o l._n 1._o conâ—_n jovin_n c._n 2._o s._n hierome_n say_v jovinian_a teach_v that_o marriage_n and_o virginity_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n a_o point_n so_o certain_a that_o m._n wotton_n in_o defence_n of_o jovinian_a bold_o 500_o bold_o def._n of_o parkins_n p._n 500_o avouch_v that_o herein_o the_o christian_a father_n deal_v unchristianly_a with_o jovinian_a 312._o jovinian_a retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 312._o again_o jovinian_a worthy_o deny_v all_o difference_n of_o merit_n betwixt_o a_o marry_a and_o single_a life_n which_o no_o enemy_n of_o
the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o prove_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a do_v plain_o show_v his_o union_n and_o communion_n therewith_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o like_a sort_n where_o he_o object_v that_o s._n bernard_n free_o note_v diverse_a corruption_n then_o come_v in_o it_o be_v so_o unprobable_a yea_o so_o gross_o untrue_a as_o that_o to_o the_o contrary_a 133._o contrary_a l._n 2._o cont._n dur._n p_o 154._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n f._n 133._o d._n whitaker_n and_o d._n fulk_n both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o d._n whitaker_n 105._o whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n rat_n 7._o p._n 105._o aknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v of_o our_o church_n 23._o church_n in_o specul_fw-la eccl._n p._n 23._o gomarus_n call_v he_o our_o s._n bernard_n the_o centurist_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 1637._o be_v â—ent_n 12._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1637._o a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n bel_n 148._o bel_n challenge_n etc._n etc._n p._n 148._o term_v he_o bernard_n the_o pope_n dear_a monk_n and_o reverend_a abbot_n yea_o the_o centurist_n further_a report_n that_o he_o say_v 1939._o say_v cent._n 12._o col_fw-fr 1939._o to_o the_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o perish_v even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n as_o also_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o by_o this_o all_o of_o it_o confess_v by_o sundry_a and_o much_o more_o learned_a protestant_n then_o m._n white_a it_o more_o than_o clear_o appear_v that_o s._n bernard_n be_v no_o fit_a witness_n to_o be_v produce_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v differ_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o she_o much_o less_o do_v note_v any_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o faith_n come_v in_o and_o as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o virgin_n mary_n freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o where_o he_o further_o urge_v that_o s._n bernaâ—d_n be_v against_o merit_n justification_n by_o work_n freewill_n keep_v the_o law_n seven_o sacrament_n and_o uncertantie_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o temporality_n it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o most_o untrue_a as_o himself_o may_v have_v plain_o show_v if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o objection_n in_o like_a sort_n that_o which_o he_o object_v concern_v arnulph_n pertain_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n not_o to_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v any_o innovation_n or_o change_n in_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n as_o also_o though_o as_o than_o one_o preach_v in_o antwerp_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o i_o have_v before_o free_v our_o church_n from_o all_o innovation_n therein_o in_o far_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o as_o for_o honorius_n his_o note_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o wafer_n into_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v so_o untrue_a that_o m._n cartwright_n 8._o cartwright_n see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n alexander_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 111._o which_o be_v some_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o time_n now_o object_v after_o 1150._o to_o 1200._o i_o name_v say_v m._n white_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o come_n of_o legate_n from_o rome_n into_o germany_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o the_o emperor_n do_v this_o be_v as_o then_o at_o discord_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o fact_n be_v so_o faulty_a as_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o and_o for_o other_o injury_n excommunicate_v from_o which_o 60._o which_o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1160._o num_fw-la 31._o 32._o &_o anno_fw-la 1168._o num_fw-la 60._o after_o upon_o his_o submission_n 22._o submission_n baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1177._o num_fw-la 22._o and_o promise_n of_o obedience_n he_o be_v absolve_v and_o permit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o foot_n the_o emperor_n kiss_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n receive_v reverent_o his_o benediction_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o then_o make_v no_o innovation_n concern_v appeal_v or_o send_v of_o legate_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o general_a practice_n &_o allowance_n thereof_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prove_v at_o large_a 4._o large_a before_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o heretofore_o and_o as_o for_o lincolniensis_n note_v as_o then_o the_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n of_o friar_n m._n white_a only_o bare_o say_v it_o without_o all_o further_a proof_n yea_o though_o as_o then_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n have_v be_v but_o new_a yet_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n heretical_a nor_o prove_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o waldenses_n who_o according_a to_o d._n white_a be_v disperse_v over_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o most_o substantial_a point_n resist_v the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o point_n they_o revolt_v from_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o have_v i_o show_v 3._o show_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o before_o that_o in_o sundry_a other_o weighty_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a further_a to_o prove_v that_o indeed_o they_o believe_v sundry_a gross_a error_n though_o m._n white_n will_v make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o the_o say_a error_n be_v false_o impose_v upon_o they_o 760._o they_o ibid._n p._n 729._o 747._o 760._o for_o illiricus_fw-la himself_o 732._o himself_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la p_o 731._o 745._o 730._o 732._o testify_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v have_v no_o possession_n or_o propriety_n that_o 743._o that_o ibid._n p._n 731._o 743._o marry_a person_n mortal_o sin_v who_o accompany_v together_o without_o hope_n of_o issue_n that_o neither_o priest_n 440._o priest_n ibid._n p._n 760._o 740._o &_o osiand_n cent._n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 440._o nor_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n do_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n or_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o to_o omit_v many_o 734._o many_o ibid._n p._n 734._o other_o they_o go_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n dissemble_n and_o offer_v confess_v and_o communicate_v dissemble_o and_o now_o must_v m._n white_a either_o charge_v his_o own_o brother_n illiricus_fw-la to_o have_v false_o impose_v these_o error_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o these_o so_o dissemble_a and_o ignorant_a witness_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o change_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o which_o themselves_o go_v out_o after_o 1200._o 1200._o 1200._o to_o 1250._o i_o name_v say_v m._n white_n almaricus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v burn_v for_o withstand_v altar_n image_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o almaricus_fw-la be_v a_o heretic_n fall_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v d._n white_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v he_o for_o a_o protestant_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v first_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n after_o by_o innocentius_n and_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o these_o proposition_n follow_v 5_o follow_v cesarius_n dial._n l._n 5_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o paradise_n norhel_n three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n then_o in_o a_o stone_n or_o horse_n four_o that_o god_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o ovid_n as_o in_o austin_n and_o other_o such_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v open_o in_o paris_n with_o certain_a other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n say_v 1208._o say_v lib._n 6._o hist_o franc._n and_o see_v gers_n tract_n 3._o in_o math._n aemilius_n li._n 6._o hist_o gal._n genebrad_n in_o chro._n anno_fw-la 1208._o gagninus_n beside_o i_o have_v 22._o have_v before_o lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o 22._o prove_v before_o that_o the_o foresay_a catholic_n point_v urge_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o almaricus_fw-la be_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o no_o
church_n or_o rather_o only_o seduce_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n by_o secondary_a innovation_n as_o in_o like_a resemblance_n after_o 13.25_o after_o math._n 13.25_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o which_o respect_n tertulian_n 42._o tertulian_n l._n the_o prescrip_n c._n 42._o say_v excellent_a well_o of_o all_o novelist_n that_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a but_o to_o overthrow_v we_o who_o be_v convert_v they_o glory_v more_o to_o cast_v those_o down_n who_o stand_n then_o to_o lift_v up_o those_o who_o lie_v wherefore_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_n any_o one_o heathen_a country_n to_o christian_a belief_n that_o their_o divide_a church_n never_o yet_o before_o or_o since_o luther_n time_n so_o much_o as_o but_o pass_v the_o sea_n with_o take_v hold_n in_o any_o one_o country_n of_o asia_n africa_n or_o america_n the_o three_o great_a know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o protestant_a as_o yet_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o least_o instance_n of_o their_o church_n in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o three_o part_n yea_o it_o remain_v as_o now_o though_o be_v in_o its_o great_a height_n of_o increase_n so_o narrow_o shut_v up_o or_o confine_v within_o our_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o only_a corner_n of_o europe_n the_o four_o and_o incomparable_o the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o even_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o this_o one_o lest_o part_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o appear_a profession_n either_o of_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n know_v to_o be_v remain_v or_o in_o be_v yea_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o diligent_a observation_n that_o whereas_o certain_a protestant_n have_v endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o heathen_a nation_n the_o event_n be_v ever_o such_o through_o their_o own_o demerit_n either_o of_o mutual_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n or_o of_o foul_a enormous_a and_o most_o scandalous_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o their_o travail_n and_o labour_n be_v ever_o spend_v without_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n and_o their_o return_n accompany_v with_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o time_n be_v right_a famous_a the_o endeavour_n make_v of_o late_a time_n by_o caluin_n &_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n in_o their_o send_n richerus_fw-la the_o caluinist_n who_o icon._n who_o in_o icon._n beza_n term_v a_o man_n of_o try_a godliness_n and_o learning_n into_o gallia_n antartica_fw-la to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n there_o 237._o there_o in_o calu._n epist_n ep_v 237._o but_o how_o void_a of_o all_o success_n it_o be_v and_o that_o to_o their_o last_a discredit_n be_v plain_o relate_v and_o confess_v by_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o first_o richerus_fw-la 32_o himself_o write_v thus_o unto_o caluin_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o keep_v his_o law_n or_o admire_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o we_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o much_o more_o full_o be_v this_o report_v by_o villegaignon_fw-fr who_o be_v then_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o french_a navy_n and_o one_o so_o fervent_a and_o forward_a in_o plant_v protestancie_n in_o those_o country_n that_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n he_o not_o only_o as_o 438._o as_o ibid._n p._n 438._o richerus_fw-la mention_v command_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v public_o preach_v and_o the_o week_n follow_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v minister_v which_o himself_o with_o some_o of_o his_o family_n religious_o receive_v etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o give_v certain_a young_a man_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o language_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o preach_v unto_o they_o this_o so_o zealous_a a_o ghospeller_n antarctica_n ghospeller_n epist_n before_o his_o book_n entitle_v les_fw-fr proposition_n contentienses_n etc._n etc._n write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o gallia_n antarctica_n relate_v the_o bad_a success_n and_o cause_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n christian_a reader_n m._n john_n caluin_n understand_v that_o i_o be_v go_v to_o brasile_n with_o intent_n to_o plant_v the_o faith_n there_o move_v with_o the_o old_a acquaintance_n have_v between_o we_o send_v unto_o i_o as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o geneva_n certain_a minister_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o best_a learned_a that_o can_v be_v find_v with_o certain_a craftsman_n in_o their_o company_n well_o furnish_v with_o all_o such_o book_n as_o caluin_n have_v write_v or_o any_o other_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o people_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o paris_n certain_a other_o protestant_n join_v with_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o revolt_a jacobin_n name_v john_n comtate_n a_o man_n of_o prompt_a and_o subtle_a wit_n these_o man_n come_v to_o brasile_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o a_o fair_a title_n call_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v of_o i_o receive_v with_o all_o possible_a courtesy_n hope_v they_o will_v have_v be_v profitable_a to_o i_o in_o my_o enterprise_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o execute_v their_o function_n i_o then_o find_v they_o have_v usurp_v a_o wrong_a title_n etc._n etc._n they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o nor_o continue_v long_o in_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o as_o they_o learn_v every_o day_n so_o they_o still_o add_v something_o thereto_o the_o jacobin_n will_v follow_v a_o doctrine_n by_o himself_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o publish_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o without_o dissimulation_n to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n whereby_o the_o contention_n among_o they_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o send_v away_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n but_o villegaignon_fw-fr himself_z discern_v through_o their_o mutual_a disagreement_n and_o inordinate_a accomplish_a 90._o accomplish_a see_v launay_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr replique_a chrestienne_n l_o 2._o c._n 16._o f_o 251._o and_o villegaignon_fw-fr advers_a art_n richeri_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 90._o lust_n not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o convert_n that_o country_n to_o be_v frustrate_v receive_v thereupon_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o abandon_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v report_v by_o d._n philip_n nicolai_n 395._o nicolai_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 395._o that_o the_o french_a man_n have_v for_o their_o captain_n nicolas_n villegaignon_fw-fr be_v happy_o arrive_v in_o brasile_n through_o fatal_a misfortune_n and_o dissension_n lose_v their_o regiment_n and_o castle_n build_v therein_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spaniard_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n afterward_o when_o with_o a_o new_a army_n they_o come_v to_o florida_n john_n ribautius_n be_v their_o captain_n etc._n etc._n the_o english_a also_o forbisher_n be_v captain_n open_v the_o northern_a side_n of_o the_o new_a world_n but_o they_o return_v home_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o bad_a success_n of_o this_o sir_n martin_n forbisher_n &_o other_o english_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o remote_a northern_a nation_n m._n hacklute_a 680._o hacklute_a voyage_n &_o discovery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 680._o write_v thus_o the_o event_n do_v show_v that_o either_o god_n cause_n have_v not_o be_v chief_o prefer_v by_o they_o or_o else_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v so_o abundant_a grace_n as_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o be_v yet_o reveal_v to_o those_o infidel_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n in_o germany_n do_v insinuate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o this_o humble_a manner_n with_o title_n of_o direction_n 2._o direction_n acta_fw-la theol._n witemb_v &_o patriaâ—_n have_fw-mi conâ—tantin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n the_o lord_n hieremie_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o new_a rome_n a_o pious_a lord_n and_o renew_v again_o 144._o again_o ibid._n p._n 144._o the_o same_o direction_n in_o steed_n of_o pious_a lord_n they_o add_v our_o most_o reverend_a lord_n 4_o lord_n ib._n p._n 4_o conclude_v with_o farewell_o most_o holy_a lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o vouchsafe_v we_o pardon_n and_o receive_v we_o favourable_o into_o thy_o fatherlie_a care_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o insinuate_a submission_n and_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o all_o this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o much_o conference_n writing_n and_o labour_n in_o vanie_n spend_v the_o patriarch_n reject_v they_o as_o most_o unworthy_a 350._o unworthy_a ibid._n